testificandum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vilior_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la necessariò_fw-la postponenda_fw-la wald._a l._n 2._o doct._n fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o cap._n 21._o numb_a 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n teach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o any_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la suâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la axioma_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la euclâ—…dem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideò_fw-la geometricum_fw-la put_v andum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la geometres_fw-la to_o utitur_fw-la vtitur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la logica_fw-la ram_n in_o schol._n matth._n and_o aristotle_n vindicate_v such_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v usurp_v by_o particular_a science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omni_fw-la eâ—…ti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alicui_fw-la generi_fw-la separatim_fw-la 4._o metapb_n cap._n 3._o t._n 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o the_o intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la est_fw-la assumenda_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonire_n sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la subjectus_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n exit_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n like_a uidendo_fw-la differentias_fw-la similium_fw-la ad_fw-la similia_fw-la orig._n tract_n 19_o in_o s_n matth._n place_n or_o the_o anteceden_n 69._o anteceden_n recolendum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la venerit_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illam_fw-la superiora_fw-la pepererint_fw-la quibúsque_fw-la connexa_fw-la dependeat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 29_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sementiam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 83._o quaest._n q._n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o place_n quae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr &_o obscurè_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la locis_fw-la dicta_fw-la videntur_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la alibi_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la habentur_fw-la dâ—…clarantur_fw-la s_o basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la contractis_fw-la reg._n 267._o manifestiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr incertis_fw-la certiora_fw-la praescribant_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 19_o &_o 21._o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n c._n â—…6_n moris_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la obscuris_fw-la manifesta_fw-la subnectere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sub_fw-la aenigmatibus_fw-la dixerint_fw-la apertâ_fw-la voce_fw-la proffer_v s._n hieron_n in_o esa_n 19_o princ_fw-la uide_fw-la §._o 26._o nu._n 4._o or_o the_o exâ—…osition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la in_o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witnessethit_n according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o if_o tradition_n which_o he_o rely_v upon_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nititur_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o at_o si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o p._n 47._o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 50._o which_o belarmine_n do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_v this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n the_o ecclesiam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la afflatam_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la credo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatâ—…m_fw-la authoritatemve_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la triâ—…uat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la doc_fw-fr eat_v illos_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la nec_fw-la fi_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacros_fw-la librâ—…s_n cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la oportet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solidâ_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volucrit_fw-fr augustinus_n quam_fw-la ait_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8_o fol._n 34._o b._n non_fw-la docet_fw-la fundatam_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n fidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o sallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n oâ—…_n
but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o 5._o most_o si_fw-mi demus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariis_fw-la hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la idco_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la omni_fw-la suâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it doceri_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la uerbum_fw-la dei_fw-la patitur_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o §._o 13._o and_o this_o also_o be_v our_o sense_n uide_fw-la sup_n §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_a which_o though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o which_o believe_v it_o and_o practice_v after_o it_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v especial_o if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o 5._o as_o nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la vel_fw-la facienda_fw-la nobis_fw-la proponit_fw-la sive_fw-la habeantur_fw-la expressè_fw-la in_o scripture_n sive_fw-la non_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o dc_o eccl._n mil._n c._n 14._o §._o 5._o bellarm._n say_v she_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o err_v then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o faith_n nay_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o in_o his_o very_a next_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o word_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o so_o then_o in_o a._n c_o s._n judgement_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n now_o that_o which_o know_v not_o all_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v get_v by_o learning_n and_o learner_n may_v mistake_v and_o err_v especial_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v divine_a truth_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o difficult_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a have_v no_o great_a warrant_n against_o not_o err_v in_o then_o against_o not_o know_v of_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o in_o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o s._n john_n 16._o 13._o there_o be_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v in_o learning_n of_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a â—…ruth_n doubtiesle_n in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o eâ—…re_n and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n always_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n simple_o fundamental_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o it_o can_v eire_n as_o have_v 5._o have_v §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o â—…efore_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o c._n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whâ—…l_n church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o 57_o a._n c_o p._n 57_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o they_o be_v know_v place_n all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v allege_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o short_a tract_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v before_o this_o to_o prove_v 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v err_v after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o shall_v 73_o a._n c._n p._n 5._o &_o 73_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v add_v these_o place_n a_o four_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v for_o so_o do_v both_o lâ—…ctorem_fw-la both_o staple_n relect._n praef_a aâ—…_n lâ—…ctorem_fw-la stapleton_n and_o 2._o and_o bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n sure_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v hard_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o such_o different_a purpose_n for_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v where_o a_o council_n do_v not_o and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v erâ—…e_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o first_o place_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 16._o there_o christ_n tell_v saint_n peter_n 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o assure_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a apostatise_v and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o christ_n or_o err_v in_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o but_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o hellish_a devil_n shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o assault_n and_o batter_v it_o and_o thus_o saint_n 6._o saint_n pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catecum_fw-la c._n 6._o augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n it_o may_v fight_v yea_o and_o be_v wound_v too_o but_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o overcome_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o prove_v 2._o prove_v bellar_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl_n milit._n c._n 13._o §._o 1._o &_o 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v deficere_fw-la err_v so_o as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a that_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o whereas_o this_o text_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v upon_o by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o counterseit_n or_o partial_a decretall_n of_o some_o pope_n except_v that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o her_o non_fw-fr deficiency_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o deduce_v hence_o and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d s._n mat._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o in_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o 12._o the_o s_o hil._n in_o psal._n 124._o prosp._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 2._o leo._n ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr resur_n dom._n c._n 3._o &_o ep._n 31._o isidor_n in_o josu._n 12._o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n not_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o and_o in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ministris_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la exequenda_fw-la s._n leo._n epist._n 91._o c._n 2._o pope_n leo_n himself_o enlarge_v this_o presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n w_z ch_z he_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o no_o word_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o indeed_o since_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a of_o these_o all_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n
definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 6._o consid._n 6._o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 1â—…_n master_n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la argâ—…_n 1â—…_n stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v and_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o wildome_o for_o you_o have_v have_v many_o pope_n so_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v â—…o_o way_n able_a to_o sift_v and_o examine_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v most_o advise_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o the_o mean_n §._o 39_o nu._n 8._o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o art_n too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o ibid._n not._n 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n but_o than_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o mean_v too_o then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o from_o prophetae_fw-la audiebant_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la interiùs_fw-la inspirante_fw-la tho._n 2._o 24._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o be_v common_a in_o the_o prophet_n lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o you_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o p._n 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o unto_o propheticam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la well_fw-mi open_a naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la study_v contra_fw-la avicennam_fw-la algazalem_n averrocm_n etc._n etc._n fran._n picus_n 2._o praenot_n c._n 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v a_o 10._o a_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit._n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o rock_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a non_fw-la constant_a concilia_fw-la noâ—…_n habent_fw-la neque_fw-la scribunt_fw-la immediatas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la dcducunt_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2_o the_o council_n a._n 12._o §._o at_o concilia_fw-la non_fw-la counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o 374_o why_o stap._n jb._n p._n 374_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o
est_fw-la data_fw-la ulla_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la concilio_n generali_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o augustine_n petrus_n personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sustinet_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n quùm_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la de_fw-fr agon_n chr._n c._n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la he_o rel._n cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 5._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etsi_fw-la finalitèr_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepit_fw-la tamen_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la p_o â—…trus_a accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v in_o my_o consideration_n still_o and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classicke_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primary_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o a_o man_n purchase_v land_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o attorney_n i_o hope_v the_o celsus_n the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr idem_fw-la possidere_fw-la &_o alieno_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidere_fw-la nam_fw-la possidet_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidetur_fw-la procurator_n aliena_fw-la rei_fw-la praestat_fw-la ministerium_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la meo_fw-la 18._o in_o princ._n h._n the_o acquir_n possess_v celsus_n attorney_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o instrumental_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v take_v nor_o use_n nor_o right_v from_o the_o purchaser_n a_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n by_o a_o 128._o a_o quando_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la procurator_n est_fw-fr tantùm_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la sanch._n the_o matrim_n l._n 〈◊〉_d dispat_o 11._o q._n 4._o nu._n 28._o p._n 128._o proxy_n this_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o great_a person_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o that_o have_v the_o proxy_n and_o receive_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o other_o name_n must_v also_o leave_v she_o to_o be_v the_o other_o wife_n who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o receive_v she_o for_o he_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o not_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la que_fw-la tradit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la desinitione_fw-la judiciali_fw-la i._o in_o concilio_n sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la credenda_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la tradit_fw-la concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr verè_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretatiuè_fw-la gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 4._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o w_n ch_n you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o it_o posset_n tamen_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la quamvis_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la definiret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quia_fw-la possit_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la essent_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la tam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi quà m_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la reputatione_n respectu_fw-la illorum_fw-la quâ—…_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi minimè_fw-la convenissent_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la levitèr_fw-la error_n exâ—…irparetur_fw-la per_fw-la multitndinem_fw-la meliorum_fw-la &_o sapientiorum_fw-la &_o famosiorum_fw-la illis_fw-la quibut_fw-la etiam_fw-la multitudo_fw-la simplicium_fw-la adhaereret_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n och._n dial._n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o meet_v with_o the_o all_o inconvenience_n w_z ch_z usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n if_o many_o of_o these_o be_v potent_a at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_v if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state_n counsel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o whole_a determinationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la pontisice_n summo_fw-la siunt_fw-la super_fw-la iis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sidci_fw-la concernunt_fw-la necessariò_fw-la â—…redendum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamet_fw-la fr._n pic._n mirand_n theor._n 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o the_o artic._n 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la by_o bel._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c_o 16._o §._o tertio_fw-la concililium_fw-la sine_fw-la papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v then_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern._n for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o heb._n 13._o command_v obedience_n and_o express_o ascribe_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_n too_o where_o error_n
punish_v by_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n have_v dispute_v this_o very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fill_v this_o discourse_n with_o another_o man_n labour_n the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o run_v through_o all_o these_o opinion_n and_o through_o all_o alike_o and_o true_o the_o very_a question_n itself_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v for_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v one_o then_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_a or_o not_o till_o after_o or_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o or_o which_o way_n they_o will_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o my_o purpose_n for_o i_o question_v not_o here_o his_o deposition_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o his_o heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o these_o learned_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v err_v for_o every_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n and_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n ofttimes_o against_o the_o errant_n knowledge_n but_o ever_o with_o the_o pertinacie_n of_o his_o will._n therefore_o out_o of_o all_o even_o your_o own_o ground_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v err_v gross_o he_o can_v err_v wilful_o and_o he_o that_o can_v so_o err_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n private_a or_o public_a for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v and_o doubtless_o will_v judge_v for_o his_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o you_o yourselves_o maintain_v his_o deposition_n lawful_a to_o prevent_v this_o i_o very_o believe_v 8._o believe_v pighius_fw-la l._n 4._o ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la c._n 8._o alb._n pighius_fw-la foresee_v this_o blow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v become_v a_o heretic_n at_o all_o and_o though_o 2._o though_o communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la bellar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 30._o §._o 2._o bellarmine_n favour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v his_o opinion_n be_v probable_a yet_o he_o be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o add_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v against_o he_o nay_o though_o 11._o though_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n cap._n 11._o he_o labour_v hard_a to_o excuse_v pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o say_v that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v he_o one_o yet_o 5._o yet_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la negare_fw-la quin_fw-la adrianus_n cum_fw-la romano_n concilio_n imò_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la synodus_fw-la octava_fw-la generalis_fw-la senserit_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la haresis_n posse_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la judicari_fw-la add_v quod_fw-la esset_fw-la miserrima_fw-la conditio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la lupum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la grassantem_fw-la pro_fw-la pastore_n agnoscere_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la bellar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c_o 30._o §._o 5._o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o with_o the_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n do_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o wolf_n manifest_o rage_v for_o her_o shepherd_n and_o here_o again_o i_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o you_o believe_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n or_o not_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o than_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o so_o he_o not_o infallible_a if_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o in_o your_o judgement_n that_o general_n council_n err_v and_o so_o that_o not_o infallible_a three_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o use_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o at_o least_o god_n never_o make_v he_o so_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o any_o in_o he_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o useless_a be_v manifest_a for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o use_n it_o be_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o distraction_n but_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n at_o all_o and_o this_o also_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o rest_n for_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o infallibility_n to_o settle_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o and_o first_o for_o belief_n for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a or_o by_o humane_a faith_n divine_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v of_o it_o for_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o follow_v you_o close_o it_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o humane_a faith_n no_o rational_a man_n can_v possible_o believe_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o over-rule_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o which_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n as_o 4._o as_o staple_n relect._n count_v 4._o q._n 2._o notab_v 4._o yourselves_o confess_v the_o pope_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v have_v humane_a faith_n of_o this_o infallibility_n yet_o that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a no_o more_o than_o my_o strong_a belief_n of_o another_o man_n honesty_n can_v make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o now_o second_o for_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a too_o that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o your_o fleren_n your_o omnia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tribus_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n decret_a eugenii_fw-la 4_o in_o council_n fleren_n council_n of_o florence_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o administer_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v your_o 1._o your_o con._n trid._n ses._n 7._o can._n 1._o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v it_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o this_o ground_n be_v it_o rock_n or_o sand_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o you_o make_v it_o rock_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v raise_v this_o battery_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n first_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o he_o have_v it_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n successor_n est_fw-la bellaâ—…_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pent._n c._n 3._o §_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…vilegium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v grant_v second_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v be_v in_o holy_a order_n first_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v choose_v that_o be_v not_o so_o the_o election_n be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la propter_fw-la errorem_fw-la personae_fw-la for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o person_n nullus_fw-la person_n constantinus_n ex_fw-la laiâ—…o_fw-la papa_n circa_fw-la ann._n 767._o ejectus_fw-la papatu_fw-la et_fw-la steph_n 3._o qui_fw-fr successit_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n statuit_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gradus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ascendens_fw-la pontifiâ—…atum_fw-la occupare_fw-la auderet_fw-la sub_fw-la paenâ_fw-la anathematis_fw-la decret_a dist._n 79._o c._n nullus_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v three_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n can_v never_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v this_o be_v notorious_o know_v so_o be_v it_o also_o that_o with_o you_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n or_o priesthood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o raise_v my_o argument_n thus_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v know_v that_o
as_o if_o this_o be_v translocation_n rather_o than_o transubstantiation_n so_o in_o this_o charge_n upon_o he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a and_o fain_o will_v be_v shift_n off_o this_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o while_o he_o be_v at_o it_o he_o run_v into_o two_o pretty_a error_n beside_o the_o main_a one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la substantia_fw-la sub_fw-la accidentibut_fw-la now_o let_v bellarm._n or_o a._n c._n for_o he_o give_v i_o any_o one_o instance_n that_o a_o bodily_a substance_n under_o accident_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o where_o and_o not_o ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o in_o some_o place_n and_o he_o say_v somewhat_o the_o second_o be_v that_o some_o father_n and_o other_o seem_v he_o say_v but_o i_o see_v it_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o conversion_n by_o adduction_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o this_o that_o bonaventure_n say_v express_o in_o transubstantiatione_n fit_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la alicubi_fw-la sine_fw-la svi_fw-la mutation_n sit_fw-la alibi_fw-la now_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o cart-rope_n to_o prove_v conversion_n by_o adduction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v conversion_n there_o must_v be_v change_n and_o this_o be_v fine_a mutatione_n svi_fw-la and_o second_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o a_o body_n that_o be_v alicubi_fw-la shall_v be_v alibi_fw-la without_o change_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v rather_o transubstantiation_n than_o translocation_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o very_a sour_a consequence_n shall_v he_o man_n squâ—…eze_v it_o which_o bellar._n use_v there_o even_o in_o his_o recognition_n panis_n transit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bellarmine_n struggle_n about_o it_o w_z ch_z yet_o in_o the_o end_n can_v be_v or_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o 3._o a_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o grievous_a one_o for_o this_o gross_a opinion_n be_v but_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n the_o two_o blind_a age_n before_o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v make_v recant_v in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o excuse_v bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 24._o §._o quartum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la for_o he_o say_v express_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sensualitèr_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la decr._n par_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dist._n 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la now_o this_o recantation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o betâ—…ene_v this_o gross_a recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o that_o council_n the_o great_a learned_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n averro_n live_v and_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v mundum_fw-la peragravi_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o non_fw-la vidi_fw-la sectam_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la fatuam_fw-la christianâ_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la devorans_fw-la espeneaeus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr euchar_n adoratione_n c._n 3._o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 69._o god_n num_fw-la 4._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n somuch_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o then_o we_o have_v at_o last_o a_o confession_n here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v depart_v as_o far_o or_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o protestant_n for_o then_o a._n c._n will_v take_v i_o at_o the_o same_o lift_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v a_o departure_n too_o brief_o therefore_o i_o have_v name_v here_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o in_o some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o very_o near_o it_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n well_o that_o a._n c._n will_v do_v for_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n err_v against_o the_o foundation_n by_o deny_v infallible_a 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 1._o church_n §._o 33._o consid._n 4._o nurse_n 1._o no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v out_o of_o that_o great_a catholic_a body_n another_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o be_v then_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v against_o a_o general_n council_n err_v 4._o err_v §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o which_o be_v your_o case_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v thrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o more_o strait_n than_o any_o one_o thing_n beside_o but_o i_o know_v where_o you_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a else_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n so_o and_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n deny_v the_o pope_n which_v confirm_v it_o and_o then_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n depart_v a_o mighty_a way_n from_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o not_o from_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ever_o a_o stranger_n from_o answer_v a._n c._n fall_v to_o ask_v question_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v any_o thing_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o cunning_a way_n a_o multis_fw-la interrogationibus_fw-la simul_fw-la by_o ask_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o see_v if_o any_o one_o may_v make_v i_o slip_v into_o a_o confession_n inconvenient_a and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o 69_o a._n c._n p._n 69_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v just_a as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v many_o question_n in_o one_o and_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v catch_v will_v i_o answer_v in_o gross_a to_o they_o all_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v more_o distinct_o to_o work_v well_o then_o i_o admit_v no_o ordinary_a rule_n leave_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o all_o other_o credible_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o kindle_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n then_o be_o i_o as_o sure_a of_o my_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o my_o faith_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n for_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v in_o himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o he_o doubt_v then_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v of_o my_o creed_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v and_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o uncorrupted_a sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o and_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o because_o i_o cross_v not_o in_o my_o belief_n any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o
what_o success_n this_o great_a distemper_n cause_v by_o the_o collision_n of_o two_o such_o faction_n may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v prophesy_v this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o use_n which_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v of_o other_o man_n fall_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v with_o they_o and_o the_o use_n which_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n shall_v make_v of_o these_o great_a flaw_n in_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o nor_o to_o help_v to_o dislocate_v those_o main_a bone_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v set_v again_o and_o though_o i_o can_v prophesy_v yet_o i_o fear_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o weaken_a by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o contend_v neither_o part_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o induce_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o contrary_a extreme_a which_o they_o seem_v most_o both_o to_o fear_v and_o oppose_v beside_o this_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v that_o many_o rigid_a professor_n have_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o that_o turn_v have_v be_v more_o jesuited_a than_o any_o other_o and_o such_o romanist_n as_o have_v change_v from_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quite_o leap_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o be_v as_o rigid_a the_o other_o way_n as_o extremity_n itself_o and_o this_o if_o there_o be_v not_o both_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a motion_n for_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o can_v never_o run_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o which_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v therewhile_o that_o where_o religion_n corrupt_v be_v the_o thing_n he_o hate_v a_o fallacy_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o hate_v the_o corruption_n which_o deprave_v religion_n and_o to_o run_v from_o it_o but_o from_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_n ought_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v far_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n more_o waver_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o more_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o want_n of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o too_o many_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v so_o nasty_o as_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v do_v be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o they_o or_o do_v the_o people_n think_v that_o such_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a service_n of_o god_n and_o no_o service_n acceptable_a without_o it_o but_o the_o externall_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v clear_o with_o your_o majesty_n these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o externall_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a there_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n among_o man_n nor_o no_o example_n for_o man_n now_o no_o externall_n action_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v uniform_a without_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o in_o religion_n the_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n too_o many_o over-burden_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o too_o few_o leave_n it_o naked_a and_o scarce_o any_o thing_n have_v hurt_v religion_n more_o in_o these_o break_a time_n than_o a_o opinion_n in_o too_o many_o man_n that_o because_o rome_n have_v thrust_v some_o unnecessary_a and_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o reformation_n must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o not_o consider_v therewhile_o that_o ceremony_n be_v the_o hedge_n that_o fence_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o the_o indignity_n which_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n too_o common_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o great_a weakness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o strength_n which_o ceremony_n thing_n weak_a enough_o in_o themselves_o god_n know_v add_v even_o to_o religion_n itself_o but_o a_o far_o great_a to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o all_o and_o without_o choice_n by_o which_o their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n climb_v up_o and_o can_v not_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o they_o and_o divine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v and_o teach_v this_o wisdom_n if_o they_o will_v since_o they_o see_v all_o other_o profession_n which_o help_v to_o bear_v down_o their_o ceremony_n keep_v up_o their_o own_o therewhile_o and_o that_o to_o the_o high_a i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o detain_v your_o majesty_n so_o long_o but_o my_o grief_n to_o see_v christendom_n bleed_v in_o dissension_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o triumph_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o will_v study_v her_o peace_n have_v thus_o transport_v i_o for_o true_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v any_o man_n that_o have_v bowel_n to_o see_v all_o man_n seek_v but_z as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v phil._n 2._o their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 21._o phil._n 2._o 21._o jesus_n christ_n sva_fw-la their_o own_o sure_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o to_o see_v religion_n so_o much_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v and_o call_v upon_o make_v but_o the_o stalking-horse_n to_o shoot_v at_o other_o fowl_n upon_o which_o their_o aim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o if_o all_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n itself_o no_o salvation_n must_v be_v possible_a do_v it_o lie_v at_o their_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o either_o of_o these_o now_o be_v as_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a repute_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n in_o who_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v find_v faith_n no_o say_v 48._o say_v s._n aug._n epist._n 48._o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o say_v i_o with_o he_o dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la pardon_v we_o i_o pray_v we_o can_v believe_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o rome_n nor_o a_o conventicle_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o easy_o confess_v it_o but_o out_o of_o rome_n there_o be_v and_o out_o of_o a_o conventicle_n too_o salvation_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o into_o such_o a_o narrow_a conclave_n in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a those_o wider-gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o no_o age_n time_n or_o place_n nor_o know_v any_o bound_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n s._n judas_n 3_o and_o in_o my_o pursuit_n of_o this_o way_n i_o have_v search_v after_o and_o deliver_v 3._o s._n jod._n 3._o with_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o truth_n which_o i_o profess_v in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 15._o england_n 1_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n purpose_n to_o die_v but_o till_o death_n shall_v most_o unfeigned_o remain_v your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_a and_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n w._n cant_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n lawd_n then_o l._n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z and_z m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o such_o ecception_n as_o a._n c._n take_v against_o it_o f_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v b_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o three_o §_o 1_o conference_n you_o shall_v know_v fufficient_o you_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o two_o
force_v i_o to_o dissent_v and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o contempt_n too_o this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v law_n say_v nemini_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la causa_fw-la eredendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la conformitter_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la &_o canovicam_fw-la loquatur_fw-la so_o io._n gerson_n &_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n cite_v in_o lib._n anon._n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o politica_fw-la potestate_fw-la c._n 16._o ed._n paris_n 1612._o now_o these_o pope_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o conformable_o to_o these_o law_n that_o six_o pope_n concur_v in_o opinion_n shall_v have_v less_o weight_n with_o i_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n than_o any_o other_o six_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n indeed_o can_v i_o swallow_v 3._o swallow_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v then_o submit_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o will_v never_o down_o with_o i_o unless_o i_o live_v till_o i_o dote_v which_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o bellarmine_n bring_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o or_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o force_n these_o be_v to_o sway_v any_o judgement_n i_o submit_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o have_v thus_o examine_v bellarmine_n proof_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o a._n c._n and_o the_o 42._o a._n c._n p._n 42._o jesuite_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o jesuite_n or_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a but_o for_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o it_o err_v it_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v err_v i_o say_v it_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o diverse_a other_o particular_n as_o shall_v appear_v at_o 12_o at_o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o num._n 5._o &_o 12_o after_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o secure_v this_o church_n from_o error_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o 1._o the_o romanae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la persistente_fw-la romae_fw-la apostolicá_n sede_fw-la propositio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verissima_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la tam_fw-la vera_fw-la quam_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la l._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o 2._o and_o that_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o summus_n pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n c._n 3._o §._o 1._o learned_a cardinal_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o proposition_n so_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v verissima_fw-la most_o true_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v fortasse_fw-la tam_fw-la vera_fw-la peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n can_v err_v in_o any_o case_n what_o be_v that_o proposition_n most_o true_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o at_o a_o peradventure_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_o most_o true_a and_o yet_o under_o a_o peradventure_o that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o true_a as_o another_o truth_n but_o here_o without_o all_o peradventure_o neither_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o indeed_o bellarmine_n may_v say_v without_o a_o fortasse_fw-la that_o this_o proposition_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v there_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v while_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o can_v say_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v verissima_fw-la most_o true_a when_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v truth_n 2._o second_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a can_v be_v transfer_v from_o rome_n but_o must_v ever_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v there_o and_o keep_v that_o particular_a church_n from_o err_a now_o to_o this_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n what_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o nihilominus_fw-la we_o pia_n &_o probabilissima_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la vel_fw-la deficere_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o quod_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n to_o think_v so_o and_o he_o reckon_v four_o probability_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fair_a probability_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o probability_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n why_o but_o then_o what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v think_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o that_o enforce_a by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v pious_a and_o so_o probable_a what_o then_o why_o then_o socundum_fw-la then_o contraria_fw-la sententia_fw-la nee_n est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la nee_n manifestè_fw-la erronea_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o at_o socundum_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o this_o namely_o that_o s._n peter_n chair_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o theâ—…_n that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v be_v neither_o haereticall_a nor_o manifest_o erroneous_a so_o then_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n i_o be_o no_o haereticke_n nor_o in_o any_o manifest_a error_n if_o i_o say_v as_o indeed_o i_o do_v and_o think_v it_o too_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o at_o least_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n that_o church_n may_v err_v now_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o return_v to_o a._n c._n if_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o 42._o a._n c._n p._n 42._o particular_a infallible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n rome_n have_v not_o that_o gift_n nor_o her_o bishop_n neither_o and_o bellarmine_n who_o i_o think_v be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o champion_n that_o church_n have_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o heresy_n or_o a_o manifest_a error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v be_v remove_v thence_o and_o that_o church_n not_o only_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o also_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o it_o now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v not_o ignorance_n enough_o in_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o church_n which_o may_v apostatise_v at_o some_o one_o time_n may_v not_o err_v at_o another_o especial_o since_o both_o her_o err_a and_o fail_v may_v arise_v from_o other_o cause_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a f._n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a b._n when_o that_o honourable_a personage_n answer_v §_o 4_o i_o be_v not_o by_o to_o hear_v but_o i_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o right_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o other_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n than_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_v of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o even_o his_o majesty_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n you_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o §_o 5_o relate_v he_o upon_o hearsay_n my_o intelligence_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o majesty_n say_v but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o not_o you_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o too_o sudden_a to_o report_v it_o prince_n deserve_v and_o be_v
thing_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_a etc._n etc._n hooker_n l._n 3._o eccl._n pol._n §._o 3._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n and_o second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v objectiuè_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v subjectiuè_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o confound_v both_o these_o in_o one_o period_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o come_v close_o both_o to_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o defender_n a._n c._n if_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o catholic_a which_o that_o council_n decree_v now_o that_o council_n decree_n 7._o decree_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ordines_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la collatos_fw-la sine_fw-la populi_fw-la vel_fw-la potestatis_fw-la saecularis_fw-la consensu_fw-la aut_fw-la vocatione_n irritos_fw-la esse_fw-la anathema_n sit_v con._n trid._n sess._n 23._o can._n 7._o that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v both_o grant_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o define_v may_v be_v sirme_a for_o so_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o this_o be_v not_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o church_n than_o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o first_o a._n c._n may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o borrow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o repudictur_n of_o cont._n haer._n c._n 31._o abdicatà _fw-la enim_fw-la qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la alia_fw-la quoque_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr item_n alia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la sequetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la pariter_fw-la repudictur_n vin._n lir._n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_a maxim_n and_o a._n c._n will_v force_v it_o to_o every_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o catholic_a maxim_n 21._o §._o 30._o n._n 21._o which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a be_v certain_a prime_n truth_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o publish_v and_o manifest_v and_o so_o make_v firm_a by_o she_o to_o we_o for_o so_o 32._o so_o ecclesia_fw-la deâ—…sitorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n count_v harcs_n c._n 32._o vincentius_n express_o where_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v but_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o believe_v but_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o more_o firmness_n than_o before_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v way_n to_o a_o disputator_n errans_fw-la every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_n at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n any_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n unblemished_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o veritatis_fw-la that_o vin._n lir._n count_v haer_fw-mi c._n 31._o impiorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la antè_fw-la castae_fw-la &_o incorruptâ—…_n sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o by_o the_o church_n than_o this_o may_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v however_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la these_o deposit_v principle_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n where_o the_o determination_n themselves_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foundation_n for_o a_o whole_a frame_n of_o building_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n where_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v remain_v firm_a and_o therefore_o after_o all_o a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o a_o sort_n 46._o a._n c._n p._n 46._o it_o be_v not_o shake_v 2._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n a._n c._n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o first_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o some_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o per_fw-la 32._o per_fw-la vin._n lir._n count_v haer._n c._n 32._o chirographum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v authentical_a indeed_o some_o other_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o etc._n if_o relect._n count_v 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturarum_fw-la aut_fw-la evidenti_fw-la aut_fw-la probabili_fw-la testimonio_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy-writ_a but_o 2._o but_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediatè_fw-la contineatur_fw-la in_o uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justifica_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o 2._o bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o in_o this_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o so_o here_o be_v little_a agreement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n between_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bellarmine_n treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v
say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_v of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o school_n man_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n than_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o well_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o shrew_n and_o such_o a_o shrew_n for_o in_o her_o book_n 5._o book_n can._n 5._o of_o canon_n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 48._o she_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o a._n c._n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_n of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v 5._o be_v can._n 5._o before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o trident._n more_o council_n trident._n above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a §_o 15_o article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o true_o and_o most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o father_n s._n basil._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o piâ_fw-la fide_fw-la manifesta_fw-la defectio_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la importare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la const._n aug._n fidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la secundum_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la desider_v autem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la repudiat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la simulat_fw-la anathema_n est_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christian._n c._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n sidem_fw-la mâ—…resque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la and_o to_o this_o place_n bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v de_fw-la illis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necestaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a simple_o for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o then_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o here_o he_o confirm_v it_o again_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n the_o sâ—…tus_fw-la proleg_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la uiatori_fw-la thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la suffi_fw-la ientèr_fw-la explicata_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o write_a word_n schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a and_o scripturam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la fatemur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la i._o can_v genere_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la &_o in_o materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 1._o ar._n 3._o in_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_o make_v materiam_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paragraph_n a._n c._n except_v and_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 48._o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o a._n c._n be_v true_a without_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o who_o a._n c._n call_v a_o novellist_n can_v true_o say_v and_o maintain_v this_o he_o will_v quick_o prove_v himself_o no_o novellist_n and_o for_o the_o negative_a article_n they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o
hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o matth._n this_o qui_fw-la conantur_fw-la sidem_fw-la destruere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la questionis_fw-la difficilis_fw-la aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la indissolubilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n q._n 35._o in_o s._n matth._n question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o oportet_fw-la a_o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a._n c._n p._n 47._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nôsse_fw-la extare_fw-la libros_fw-la aliquos_fw-la veer_fw-la divinos_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o quarto_o necesse_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la esse_fw-la illos_fw-la ibid._n §._o sexto_fw-la oportet_fw-la matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a far_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v several_a offer_v at_o diverse_a proof_n for_o first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o 1._o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a 3._o 3._o ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_o all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v 4._o 4._o themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o this_o must_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o either_o consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o do_v by_o this_o very_a evidence_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v your_o way_n that_o take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v believe_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v of_o you_o how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n esse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la veras_fw-la traditiones_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n l._n 4_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o a._n c_o p._n 50._o prove_n tradition_n out_o of_o 2_o thes._n 2._o as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n w_z ch_z in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n posteriora_fw-la reason_n arist._n 1._o post._n c._n 2._o t._n 16._o per_fw-la pacium_fw-la quocirca_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la prima_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o this_o tertium_fw-la this_o eorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la fidern_a nostram_fw-la cò_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la in_o ultimam_fw-la credendi_fw-la causam_fw-la reducendam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la veracem_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o cui_fw-la &_o tertium_fw-la your_o learned_a and_o wary_a man_n deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v yourself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a absolute_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o than_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n alone_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n etc._n faith_n uox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formale_a obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont_n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 2._o licet_fw-la in_o articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fortè_fw-la contineatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la credo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la docenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testi_fw-la insallibili_fw-la ibid._n vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la rejicit_fw-la opinionem_fw-la durandi_fw-la &_o gabr._fw-la et_fw-la walden_n l._n 2_o doctr._fw-la fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o c._n 21._o num._n 4._o testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n &_o legislatio_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonica_n subjicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sicut_fw-la testis_fw-la judici_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n loc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o nec_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prabet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultrà _fw-la â—…portet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solidà _fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o †_o although_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v but_o here_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n all_o the_o authority's_n of_o father_n counsel_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 1._o too_o omnis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw
err_v if_o he_o keep_v his_o chair_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o 2._o protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o iesuite_n cunning._n the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o what_o a._n c._n please_v nay_o soft_a for_o another_o church_n may_v separate_v from_o rome_n if_o rome_n will_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o may_v another_o church_n sever_v from_o it_o and_o thâ—…s_o be_v all_o that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v or_o can_v say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o say_v or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n saâ—…vation_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o protestant_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n s._n matth._n 16_o â—…hat_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 18._o s._n matth._n 16._o 18._o against_o it_o whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v very_o far_o against_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n universal_o take_v can_v err_v from_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o then_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la original_o or_o by_o any_o power_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la all_o man_n can_v err_v but_o this_o power_n be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v to_o she_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o shall_v universal_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v against_o it_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v whether_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o speak_v of_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a triumphant_a also_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o 56._o so_o ecclesia_fw-la hic_fw-la tota_fw-la accipiâ—…da_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la parâ—…e_fw-la quà _fw-la pâ—…rinatur_fw-la â—…terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n uâ—…tiam_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelâ—…_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n eâ—…hir_n c_o 56._o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v i_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v holy_a then_o certain_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o triumphant_a though_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o parmen_fw-la all_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la sanctus_n optat._n l_o 7_o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la sanctification_n all_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o men._n holy_a then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a make_v up_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 11._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n well_o then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o so_o we_o believe_v why_o but_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o thaâ—…_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v for_o if_o she_o can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o away_o for_o dum_fw-la christus_fw-la or_o at_o in_o excelso_fw-la návicula_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—…clesia_n â—…tur_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la in_o profundo_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la orat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mergi_fw-la s._n aug._n serm_n 14_o de_fw-la verb._n domi._n c_o 2._o et_fw-fr bâ—…llar_n l._n 3_o ac_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la c._n 13._o praesidiâ—…_n christi_fw-la fulâ—…itur_fw-la ecclâ—…siae_fw-la perpetuitas_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la turbulentas_fw-la aâ—…itationes_fw-la &_o formiâ—…abiles_fw-la mâ—…tus_fw-la etc._n etc._n salva_fw-la tamâ—…n_fw-la maneat_fw-la câ—…_n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 3._o ipsa_fw-la symboli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d admonemur_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la residâ—…re_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la remission_n m_o peccatorum_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 1._o §._o 17._o now_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a but_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o fall_v away_o all_o divine_a ancient_n and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o 10._o no_o spiritus_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—…ost_fw-la inveniri_fw-la in_o haereticorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la s._n hierom_n in_o jerom._n 10._o assemâ—…ly_a be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a other_o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a allay_v take_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n but_o these_o that_o be_v dye_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o falsum_fw-la may_v subesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la that_o falsehood_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o very_a article_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a then_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v and_o not_o limit_v nor_o distinguish_v in_o time_n that_o it_o can_v err_v indeed_o for_o ignorance_n it_o have_v and_o ignorance_n can_v err_v but_o err_v it_o can_v either_o by_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o discourse_n a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o safe_o grant_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o that_o protestant_n make_v the_o division_n that_o be_v nâ—…w_o in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a confidence_n as_o one_o do_v be_v it_o not_o you_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o do_v first_o make_v the_o separation_n true_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o and_o without_o any_o tergiversation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o
or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n else_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o rule_n for_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o nor_o christ_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o himself_o have_v put_v the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o he_o do_v s._n mat._n 18._o and_o salomon_n 17._o s_o mat._n 18._o 17._o rule_n be_v general_a and_o he_o have_v it_o twice_o my_o son_n forsake_v not_o the_o teach_n or_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n now_o this_o be_v either_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o a_o natural_a mother_n and_o her_o 20._o prov._n 18._o uid_fw-la s._n aug._n 2._o conf._n e._n 3._o and_o prov._n 6._o 20._o eccluâ—…_n 3._o 3_o prov._n 15._o 20._o authority_n over_o her_o child_n be_v confirm_v ecclus._n 3_o and_o the_o fool_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o that_o despise_v she_o prov._n 15_o or'tis_n extend_v also_o to_o our_o mystiâ—…all_n and_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o geneva_n 8._o geneva_n for_o sake_n not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n that_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n annot._n in_o prov_n 1._o 8._o note_v upon_o the_o place_n express_v it_o and_o i_o can_v but_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o the_o blessing_n which_o accompany_v this_o oâ—…edience_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o natural_a mother_n only_o as_o solomon_n express_v they_o all_o prov._n 21_o prov._n prov._n 6._o 21_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o the_o mother_n err_v for_o mater_fw-la errans_fw-la a_o err_a mother_n lose_v neither_o the_o right_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mother_n by_o her_o error_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o son_n shall_v show_v reverence_n or_o obedience_n if_o no_o mother_n that_o have_v err_v may_v exact_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o mother_n error_n or_o his_o mother_n into_o error_n but_o it_o be_v true_a too_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o a_o son_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o mother_n because_o at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o howsoever_o this_o consideration_n meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o though_o the_o mother_n church_n provincial_n or_o nationall_n may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grandmother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n can_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o nor_o be_v this_o mother_n less_o to_o be_v value_v by_o her_o child_n because_o in_o some_o small_a thing_n age_n have_v fill_v her_o face_n full_a of_o wrinkle_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o 27._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 88_o triumphant_a in_o id_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la pelagiani_n ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la vitam_fw-la justorum_fw-la in_o hoe_v seculo_fw-la nullum_fw-la omnino_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la perfici_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la sine_fw-la maculâ_fw-la &_o rugâ_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la deâ—…ita_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la haer._n 88_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o spread_a heresy_n of_o pelagianisme_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n any_o frâ—…er_n from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o she_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n that_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o seem_v irrevocable_a and_o when_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n the_o church_n who_o be_v lull_v asleep_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o distraction_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o all_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o few_o appear_v by_o that_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o of_o sess._n 13._o constance_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o general_n be_v it_o a_o council_n 26._o council_n s._n matth._n 26._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o 49._o by_o return_v of_o untruth_n upon_o mr._n jeweil_n ar._n 2._o untruth_n 49._o stapleton_n the_o council_n be_v bold_a and_o define_v peremptory_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n consider_v now_o with_o i_o be_v this_o a_o error_n or_o not_o 26._o not_o 4._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 26._o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o you_o too_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n no_o no_o sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n proferunt_fw-la christ_n bellarm._n ibid._n §._o vicesimo_fw-la proferunt_fw-la precept_n but_o his_o example_n why_o but_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v more_o than_o his_o example_n only_o and_o as_o bind_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n precept_n form_n and_o now_o late_o in_o a_o catechism_n printedat_fw-la paris_n 1637._o without_o the_o author_n name_n it_o be_v twice_o affirm_v thus_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o command_n conference_n 14._o p._n 244._o and_o again_o p._n 260._o institution_n be_v a_o precept_n as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o speak_v out_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n institution_n or_o else_o grant_v with_o stapleton_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o go_v against_o it_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o as_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a take_v the_o precept_n with_o it_o chrysost._n it_o s._n matth._n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o liturg._n s._n chrysost._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o though_o you_o shift_v as_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a precept_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o better_a devise_n than_o this_o to_o save_v the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n example_n how_o foul_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o 13._o these_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la administraverit_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o uini_fw-la hoc_fw-la venerabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la confici_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la nec_fw-la recipi_fw-la nifi_n a_o jejunis_fw-la here_o bellarmine_n stay_v and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o the_o council_n go_v on_o et_fw-la similitèr_fw-la quòd_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la laicis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n tantum_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la reprobare_fw-la et_fw-la asserere_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la illicitam_fw-la est_fw-la erroneum_fw-la et_fw-la pertinacitèr_fw-la asserentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la arcendi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haretici_fw-la sess._n 13._o though_o
catholic_n utter_o condemn_v it_o and_o well_o they_o may_v for_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n to_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o captivate_v by_o roman_a power_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o clear_a of_o sine_fw-la of_o et_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la adversarii_fw-la non_fw-la asserant_fw-la cum_fw-la impiccabilem_fw-la et_fw-la credo_fw-la assercrent_fw-la nisi_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la credendn_fw-la oppositum_fw-la compellerent_fw-la almain_n de_fw-fr author_n eccles_n cap._n 10._o sine_fw-la jacobus_n almain_n opinion_n and_o a_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v do_v not_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v bold_a enough_o to_o affirm_v it_o do_v not_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lead_v live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n nay_o such_o life_n as_o no_o epicurean_a monster_n story_v out_o to_o the_o world_n have_v outgo_v they_o in_o sensuality_n or_o other_o gross_a impiety_n if_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v true_a take_v your_o choice_n of_o eorum_fw-la of_o platina_n &_o onuphrius_n in_o vitis_n eorum_fw-la john_n the_o thirteen_o about_o the_o year_n 966._o or_o of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 999._o or_o john_n the_o eighteen_o about_o the_o year_n 1003._o or_o benedict_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n 1033._o or_o boniface_n the_o eight_o about_o the_o year_n 1294_o or_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o and_o yet_o these_o and_o their_o like_a must_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o dictate_v and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n do_v your_o own_o believe_v it_o sure_o no._n for_o ergo_fw-la for_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ci_fw-fr tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n ss_z literarum_n ballucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n i._o 1._o advers._fw-la hare_n c._n 4._o and_o the_o gloss_n confess_v it_o plain_o in_o c._n 24._o q._n 〈◊〉_d c._n a_o recta_fw-la ergo_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o gross_a and_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o mistake_v in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o come_v home_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v it_o have_v take_v a_o shrewd_a purge_n for_o these_o word_n be_v express_a in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1534._o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o at_o colen_n 1539._o nor_o in_o that_o at_o antwerp_n 1556._o nor_o in_o that_o at_o paris_n 1571._o 64._o 1571._o pard_v his_o detection_n of_o error_n against_o jewel_n p._n 64._o harding_n say_v indeed_o alphonsus_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n well_o first_o harding_n say_v this_o but_o prove_v it_o not_o so_o i_o may_v choose_v whether_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o no._n second_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v that_o can_v help_v their_o cause_n a_o whit_n for_o say_v he_o do_v dislike_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o aught_o else_o in_o this_o speech_n yet_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o these_o late_a edition_n he_o speak_v as_o home_n if_o not_o more_o then_o in_o the_o first_o and_o say_v express_o ibid._n express_o coelestinus_n crravit_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ut_fw-la privata_fw-la persona_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n l._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o ibid._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o in_o difficult_a case_n he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o consult_v viros_fw-la doctos_fw-la man_n of_o learning_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o infallibility_n for_o thus_o liberius_n and_o he_o a_o pope_n himself_o write_v to_o athanasius_n brother_n athanasius_n if_o you_o think_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o pray_v subscribe_v this_o confession_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a that_o you_o think_v concern_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v 1627._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la athanas._n apud_fw-la athanas_n to._n 1._o p._n 42._o edit_fw-la parisuns_n 1608._o et_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n latino-grac_a 1627._o ut_fw-la ego_fw-la etiam_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sim_fw-la inhaesitantèr_fw-la that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v or_o do_v think_v himself_o infallible_a how_o he_o shall_v possible_o be_v more_o certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n his_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v infallibility_n more_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v at_o least_o not_o the_o concur_v judgement_n that_o be_v fallible_a as_o s._n athanasius_n be_v beside_o the_o pope_n complemented_a exceed_a low_a that_o will_v submit_v his_o unerring_a judgement_n to_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n who_o he_o well_o know_v can_v err_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n which_o make_v too_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a 83._o old_a post_v aegyptiorum_n supputationes_fw-la &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quoque_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la plerique_fw-la meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la existimem_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la s._n ambros._n l._n 10._o epist._n 83._o very_o many_o man_n call_v for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n even_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o then_o conceive_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o church_n infallible_a and_o thus_o it_o continue_v down_o till_o lyra_n time_n for_o he_o say_v express_o 18._o express_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la patot_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la sacularis_fw-la quid_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la inferiores_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostate_n âsse_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n lyra_n in_o s._n matth._n 16._o 18._o that_o many_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o inferior_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o even_o quite_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o now_o nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o cathedrâ_fw-la in_o their_o chair_n of_o decision_n but_o also_o to_o prophecy_n infallible_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o prophetical_a scripture_n such_o as_o the_o revelation_n be_v be_v too_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o which_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o credit_n in_o not_o err_v for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o as_o 1580._o as_o ram._n pontifices_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n historiâ_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la mendaciâ—…sima_fw-la esse_fw-la exitus_fw-la prob_fw-la auâ—…_n aventm_n annaâ—…_n boicrum_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 529._o edit_fw-la basil._n 1580._o aventine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o than_o pope_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o saracen_n turk_n and_o mahumetan_n which_o the_o event_n show_v be_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1179._o for_o then_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n pope_n 13._o baron_fw-fr an._n 1179._o n._n 13._o alexander_n the_o three_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o lie_v under_o that_o damnation_n for_o thirty_o and_o six_o year_n till_o innocent_a the_o three_o restore_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o peter_n lombard_n be_v then_o condemn_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v about_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o hand_n something_o about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o archbishop_n
charity_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o shall_v 3._o shall_v §._o 35._o nu._n 3._o after_o appear_v second_o even_o mistake_v charity_n if_o such_o it_o be_v be_v far_o better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o mistake_v be_v we_o the_o none_o be_v you_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o this_o denial_n of_o salvation_n 65._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n as_o be_v the_o like_a threat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o one_o true_a church_n and_o out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n s._n matth._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o charity_n to_o forewarn_a we_o of_o the_o danger_n by_o 17._o s._n matth._n 18._o 17._o these_o threat_n then_o to_o let_v we_o run_v into_o it_o through_o a_o false_a security_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o but_o one_o true_a church_n but_o that_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v the_o church_n the_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o creed_n â—…n_o which_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a christian_a not_o the_o particular_a roman_a and_o this_o catholic_a christian_a church_n he_o that_o will_v not_o both_o hear_v and_o obey_v yea_o and_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o in_o necessary_n agree_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a condition_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_v worse_a and_o be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v thank_v a._n c._n for_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o our_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o thunder_v out_o all_o these_o threat_n and_o denial_n of_o salvation_n because_o we_o join_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o her_o corruption_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o then_o threaten_v upon_o it_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o false_a security_n he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o danger_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n while_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v such_o care_n of_o we_o but_o though_o this_o argument_n prevail_v with_o the_o weak_a yet_o it_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o the_o cunning_a than_o the_o true_a force_n of_o it_o for_o all_o argument_n be_v very_a move_a that_o lie_v their_o ground_n upon_o simpliciter_fw-la upon_o this_o be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n argument_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o force_n a._n c._n p._n 64._o but_o every_o confession_n of_o adversary_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o its_o quality_n and_o condition_n if_o you_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v these_o you_o wrong_v the_o confession_n and_o then_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o â—…so_o do_v a._n c._n here_o and_o though_o bell._n rm_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversaâ—…y_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notâ—…s_n ecâ—…l_n c._n 16._o yet_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whâ—…_n lay_v his_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o lay_v it_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a fallacy_n à _fw-la secunaùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la the_o adversary_n confession_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o say_v many_o protestant_n indeed_o confess_v there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o many_o 28._o many_o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n agendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la quastionibut_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundament_n a_o pertinent_a etc._n etc._n bellarm._n in_o praefat_fw-la operibus_fw-la praefixá_fw-la §._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o error_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o can_v be_v of_o small_a consequence_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n yeâ—…_n by_o your_o own_o indeed_o for_o you_o a._n c._n say_v full_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o bellarmine_n thus_o we_o catholic_n hold_v all_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o deny_v a._n c._n relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n p._n 28._o and_o some_o so_o great_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v utter_o break_v beside_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o direct_o express_v the_o other_o but_o as_o upon_o the_o by._n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n consent_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o malicious_a at_o least_o as_o rash_a as_o yourselves_o be_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v you_o so_o much_o as_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o shall_v we_o may_v make_v you_o in_o some_o thing_n strain_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o either_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n in_o this_o heady_a course_n or_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o â—…o_o help_v our_o cause_n by_o deny_v this_o comfort_n to_o silly_a christian_n as_o you_o most_o fierce_o do_v where_o you_o can_v come_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n whether_o that_o sacrament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n they_o exhort_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v among_o they_o why_o because_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o dâ—…atists_n which_o that_o peevish_a sect_n most_o unjust_o deny_v the_o sound_a part_n as_o s._n 3._o s._n esse_fw-la verò_fw-la apud_fw-la dâ—…natistas_n baptismum_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la asserunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n donat._n c._n 3._o augustine_n deliver_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v now_o have_v not_o the_o orthodox_n true_a baptism_n among_o they_o because_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o injurious_o or_o shall_v the_o orthodox_n against_o truth_n have_v deny_v baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n either_o to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o they_o or_o that_o their_o argument_n may_v not_o be_v the_o strong_a because_o both_o part_n grant_v but_o mark_v this_o how_o far_o you_o run_v from_o all_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a truth_n while_o you_o deny_v salvation_n most_o unjust_o to_o we_o from_o which_o you_o be_v far_o off_o yourselves_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v a_o conclude_a argument_n i_o pray_v why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o his_o 8._o his_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la etc._n etc._n tantùm_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o spiritual_a ratione_fw-la medium_fw-la autem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coenâ_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la eccl._n angl._n art_n 28._o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o faith_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ._n fulk_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o p._n 528._o christus_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la suit_n in_o coenâ_fw-la offer_v &_o nos_fw-la eum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 17._o §._o 5._o et_fw-la hooker_n l._n 5._o §._o 67._o p._n 176._o and_o say_v not_o you_o the_o same_o with_o we_o spiritualis_fw-la manducatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n pertingit_fw-la cajet_fw-fr tom._n 2._o opusc._n de_fw-fr euchar._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sed_fw-la
animas_fw-la reâ—…runt_fw-la pet._n matt._n loc._n com._n class_n 3._o ca._n 15._o nurse_n 4._o they_o utter_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n so_o with_o they_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v now_o than_o if_o any_o man_n will_v guide_v his_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o a._n c._n the_o consent_n of_o dissent_v party_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o glory_n and_o believe_v none_o but_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v 3._o punct_a 3._o three_o in_o the_o great_a dispute_n of_o all_o other_o about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o dissent_v party_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n among_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o antitrinitarian_a of_o old_a and_o in_o these_o late_a time_n orthodox_n and_o socinian_n that_o horrid_a and_o mighty_a monster_n of_o all_o heresy_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v one_o god_n our_o father_n as_o one_o church_n our_o mother_n now_o will_v a._n c._n say_v here_o it_o be_v safe_a believe_v as_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o as_o the_o adverse_a party_n confess_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o therewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n four_o in_o a_o point_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o 4._o punct_a 4._o this_o namely_o whether_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o which_o very_a point_n most_o of_o the_o 14._o the_o hebr._n 11._o 37._o cyrillus_n alexandrinut_n malè_fw-la audivit_fw-la quod_fw-la ammonium_n martyrem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quem_fw-la constitit_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la necessitate_v negandi_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tormentis_fw-la esse_fw-la mortuum_fw-la socr._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n the_o dissent_v party_n here_o be_v the_o orthodox_n believer_n who_o affirm_v he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o and_o all_o those_o heretic_n which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o parmen_fw-la the_o optatus_n l._n 4._o cont._n parmen_fw-la arrian_n and_o 48._o and_o tertul._n l._n the_o prascrip_n c._n 48._o carpocratian_o and_o ibid._n and_o tertul._n ibid._n cerinthus_n and_o 14._o and_o tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 14._o hebion_n with_o other_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o 1._o the_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la respicias_fw-la essentiam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la hominem_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constantèr_fw-la affirmaâ—…us_fw-la volkelius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la christianâ_fw-la cap._n 1._o socinian_o these_o dissent_v party_n agree_v full_o and_o clear_o that_o christ_n be_v man._n well_o then_o dare_v a._n c._n stick_v to_o his_o rule_n here_o and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o govern_v his_o belief_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o dissent_v party_n or_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o so_o settle_v his_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o dare_v not_o so_o then_o this_o rule_n to_o resolve_v a_o man_n faith_n into_o that_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v be_v as_o often_o false_a as_o true_a and_o false_a in_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a matter_n than_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v true_a and_o where_o it_o be_v true_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n dare_v not_o govern_v themselves_o by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o that_o rule_n prove_v and_o yet_o while_o they_o talk_v of_o certainty_n nay_o of_o infallibility_n less_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o poor_a shift_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o infer_v falsehood_n and_o truth_n alike_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o also_o man_n will_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o fine_a you_o §._o 35._o nu._n 2._o fine_a before_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o precede_a argument_n lie_v upon_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o express_v and_o that_o be_v past_a the_o other_o upon_o the_o buy_v which_o come_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o that_o be_v your_o continual_a poor_a outcry_n against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o if_o i_o think_v i_o be_v out_o i_o will_v get_v in_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v for_o we_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o church_n that_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la veminem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n s._n aug._n epist._n 5_o 0._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la field_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 13._o una_fw-la est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nullus_fw-la salvatur_fw-la conc_fw-fr lateran_n can._n 1._o and_o yet_o even_o there_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o the_o and_o so_o do_v a._n c._n too_o out_o of_o the_o catholiâ—…_n roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvaâ—…on_n a_o c._n p._n 65._o roman_a church_n why_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o two_o distinct_a member_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o house_n where_o the_o church_n dwell_v but_o rome_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n dwell_v in_o this_o great_a universal_a house_n unless_o you_o will_v shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o africa_n i_o come_v a_o little_a low_o rome_n and_o oâ—…her_n nationall_n church_n be_v in_o this_o universal_a catholic_a house_n as_o so_o many_o joh._n many_o and_o daughter_n zion_n be_v god_n own_o phrase_n of_o old_a of_o the_o church_n isa._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hyppol_n orat._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la et_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la virgo_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n tr._n 13._o in_o s._n joh._n daughter_n to_o who_o under_o christ_n the_o care_n of_o the_o household_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n rome_n as_o a_o elder_a sister_n mistake_v sister_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o preach_v be_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n s._n luc._n 24._o 47._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n mic._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 26._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o before_o ever_o s._n peter_n come_v thence_o to_o settle_v one_o at_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o opinion_n destitute_a either_o of_o authority_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v here_o in_o england_n before_o any_o settlement_n of_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n for_o s._n gildas_n the_o ancient_a monument_n we_o have_v and_o who_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o reverence_v say_v express_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o britanny_n tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n gildas_n deexcid_n brit._n whereas_o s._n peter_n keep_v in_o jewrie_n long_o after_o tiberius_n his_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o then_o a_o church_n against_o this_o rich._n broughton_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n centur._n 1_o c._n 8._o §._o 4._o say_v express_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n tempore_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la be_v want_v in_o other_o copy_n of_o that_o holy_a writer_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pol._n virgil_n and_o other_o whereas_o first_o these_o word_n be_v express_v in_o a_o most_o fair_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o gildas_n to_o be_v see_v in_o s_n t._n rob._n cotton_n study_n if_o any_o doubt_v it_o second_o these_o word_n be_v as_o express_v in_o
the_o print_a edition_n of_o gildas_n by_o polyd._n virg._n which_o edition_n be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1525._o and_o be_v never_o reprint_v since_o three_o these_o word_n be_v as_o express_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o gildas_n by_o io._n joselin_n print_a at_o london_n also_o an._n 1568._o and_o this_o falsehood_n of_o broughton_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a because_o he_o boast_v proetat_fw-la to_o his_o reader_n fine_a that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o diligâ—…ntly_o peruse_v the_o most_o and_o best_a monument_n and_o antiquity_n extant_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o peruse_v these_o he_o be_v vain_o false_a to_o say_v it_o if_o he_o do_v see_v they_o he_o be_v most_o malicious_o false_a to_o belie_v they_o and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v so_o much_o i_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v as_o false_a in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a till_o he_o name_v the_o protestant_n to_o i_o which_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v gain_v but_o this_o from_o i_o that_o those_o protestant_n which_o confess_v it_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v mistake_v but_o not_o the_o elder_a neither_o have_v a_o great_a care_n commit_v unto_o she_o in_o and_o from_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o her_o bishop_n in_o she_o but_o at_o this_o time_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o brawl_n that_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o house_n england_n and_o some_o other_o sister_n of_o she_o be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n what_o then_o will_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n god_n and_o the_o church_n cast_v one_o child_n out_o because_o another_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o or_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v that_o power_n to_o a_o elder_a sister_n that_o she_o and_o her_o steward_n the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v thrust_v out_o what_o child_n she_o please_v especial_o when_o shâ—…e_v herself_o be_v just_o accuse_v to_o have_v give_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o house_n or_o will_v not_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v sharp_a to_o she_o for_o this_o unjust_a and_o unnatural_a usage_n of_o her_o young_a sister_n but_o their_o dear_a child_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o next_o way_n to_o make_v they_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n that_o be_v so_o unnatural_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v well_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curse_v as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o and_o salvation_n need_v not_o be_v fear_v of_o any_o dutiful_a child_n nor_o out_v from_o the_o church_n because_o this_o elder_a sister_n fault_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o house_n and_o she_o grow_v froward_a for_o it_o against_o they_o that_o complain_v but_o as_o child_n cry_v when_o they_o be_v wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n so_o do_v you_o and_o wrangle_v with_o all_o that_o come_v near_o you_o and_o 105._o and_o return_v of_o untruth_n upon_o m._n jewel_n art_n 4._o untruth_n 105._o stapleton_n confess_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o overmuch_o rest_n when_o the_o protestant_n steal_v upon_o you_o now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o rome_n be_v proper_o the_o 9_o the_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o and_o then_o you_o must_v either_o show_v i_o another_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o you_o must_v show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o different_a respect_n or_o relation_n a_o particular_a and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o particular_a and_o yet_o a_o catholâ—…ke_n bâ—…t_v a_o particular_a and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o you_o speak_v for_o that_o which_o card._n peron_n have_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a causal_o because_o it_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v i_o think_v satisfy_v no_o man_n that_o read_v it_o that_o a_o particular_a shall_v infuse_v universality_n into_o a_o universal_a peron_n l._n 4._o of_o his_o reply_n c._n 9_o catholic_a church_n itself_o as_o you_o common_o call_v it_o speak_v out_o and_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v mark_v this_o too_o if_o you_o will_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v for_o here_o you_o forget_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o you_o f._n the_o lady_n which_o doubt_v say_v the_o bishop_n to_o i_o may_v be_v better_o save_v in_o it_o than_o you_o b._n i_o say_v so_o indeed_o mark_v that_o too_o where_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n than_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v person_n §_o 36_o only_o for_o i_o will_v judge_v 4._o judge_v rom._n 14._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o have_v another_o master_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o but_o they_o suppose_v call_v and_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o person_n then_o you_o that_o be_v then_o any_o man_n of_o your_o call_v and_o knowledge_n of_o who_o more_o be_v require_v and_o then_o no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o that_o person_n may_v better_o be_v save_v that_o be_v easy_a then_o you_o than_o any_o man_n that_o know_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n and_o oppose_v against_o it_o as_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o call_v do_v how_o far_o you_o know_v truth_n other_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o your_o proof_n and_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o far_o you_o oppose_v truth_n know_v to_o you_o that_o be_v within_o and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o god_n and_o yourselves_o howsoever_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o hold_v there_o for_o people_n for_o caeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n fund_z c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n orat._n 21._o omission_n of_o inquiry_n many_o time_n save_v the_o people_n ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o vivacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v there_o of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o 68_o no_o haereticke_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n field_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membrum_fw-la esse_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la recedens_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la ut_fw-la paganus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismi_fw-la characterem_fw-la punitur_fw-la ut_fw-la transfuga_fw-la &_o excommunicationis_fw-la gladio_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la occiditur_fw-la stapl._n contro_n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 3._o notabili_fw-la 3._o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v some_o go_v out_o s._n joh_n 2._o 19_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_a beleiver_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o like_a sense_n and_o meaning_n throughout_o all_o age_n haeretike_n have_v just_o be_v hate_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o heresy_n have_v extend_v for_o both_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o whole_o sever_v from_o god_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o part_n only_o hooker_n l._n 5._o eccles._n pol._n §._o 68_o man_n can_v be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a yea_o safe_a so_o be_v it_o sometime_o a_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n that_o love_v itself_o and_o some_o by-respect_n too_o well_o make_v man_n take_v up_o a_o unsafe_a way_n about_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o many_o be_v save_v in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o c_o their_o ipsis_fw-la magiâ—…_n pereuntibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fortè_fw-la ante_fw-la â—…tem_fw-la resipuerâ—…_n luth._o do_v sov_n arbit_n haeresiarchae_fw-la plâ—…s_fw-la peccant_a quam_fw-la alii_fw-la qui_fw-la haeresin_fw-la aliquam_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la supplem_n though_o q._n 99_o a._n 4._o c_o leader_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o death_n be_v lose_v and_n 1._o and_n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la videretur_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o haereticis_fw-la credens_fw-fr homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr util._n cred._n c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n rule_n will_v be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o plain_a
contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n presuppose_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o such_o error_n not_o damnable_a which_o be_v absolute_o and_o clear_o deny_v by_o d._n white_n to_o this_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o d._n white_a do_v not_o give_v this_o answer_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o at_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o so_o to_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o as_o a_o witness_n but_o i_o think_v all_o that_o know_v d._n white_a will_v believe_v his_o affirmation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o jesuite_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o whereas_o a._n c._n refer_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o d._n white_n and_o m._n fisher_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o most_o true_a it_o be_v there_o 26._o there_o a._n c._n in_o his_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n p._n 26._o d._n white_a be_v charge_v to_o have_v make_v that_o answer_n twice_o but_o all_o this_o rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a._n c._n only_o for_o c._n for_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title-page_n by_o a._n c._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o relation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o against_o his_o credit_n i_o must_v engage_v d._n whites_n who_o have_v avow_v another_o answer_n as_o 8._o as_o §._o 37._o nu._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o before_o be_v set_v down_o and_o since_o a._n c._n relate_v to_o that_o conference_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v some_o good_a account_n of_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o moment_n in_o that_o conference_n with_o d._n white_a be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o and_o urge_v in_o this_o conference_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o a._n c._n and_o be_v here_o answer_v by_o i_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n the_o jesuite_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v 1_o 1_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o pag._n 15._o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o conference_n with_o i_o pag._n 50._o in_o the_o first_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n 2_o 2_o upon_o their_o principle_n can_v hold_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n pag._n 19_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v feign_v through_o 3_o 3_o m._n roger_n side_n wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o she_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag_n 21_o and_o he_o endeavour_v the_o same_o in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o 4_o 4_o it_o in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 5_o 5_o from_o faith_n or_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o lay_v in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o 6_o 6_o holy_a ghost_n give_v continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o just_o so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o p_o 53._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o errig_n of_o the_o 7_o 7_o greek_a church_n page_n 28._o and_o as_o much_o make_v he_o in_o this_o page_n 44._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o 8_o 8_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 18._o and_o 24._o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o also_o page_n 45._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v his_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o 9_o 9_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n have_v mighty_a advantage_n by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 25._o and_o twice_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o art_n in_o this_o page_n 56._o and._n 73._o in_o the_o first_o he_o 10_o 10_o tell_v we_o that_o 141._o that_o postquam_fw-la discessionem_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la calv._n epist._n 141._o calvin_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 25._o and_o though_o i_o conceive_v calvine_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o of_o no_o uoluntary_a but_o a_o force_a departure_n and_o write_v this_o to_o melancthon_n to_o work_v unity_n among_o the_o reformer_n not_o any_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o reformation_n yet_o we_o must_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o in_o this_o page_n 56._o but_o over_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n one_o place_n with_o his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o 11_o 11_o it_o please_v he_o extreme_o it_o be_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o entire_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o all_o point_n and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o true_a unchanged_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o first_o page_z 20._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o reader_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vv._n i._n and_o then_o again_o the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o if_o not_o with_o some_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o page_n 70._o and_o perhaps_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o more_o point_n then_o these_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o set_v down_o these_o particular_n thus_o distinct_o be_v two_o the_o one_o that_o whereas_o the_o c._n the_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n set_v out_o by_o a._n c._n jesuite_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o about_o the_o main_a and_o great_a general_a point_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o that_o lady_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o three_o conference_n be_v hold_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o material_a both_o point_n and_o proof_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o conference_n though_o little_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o second_o conference_n by_o a._n c._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n vv._n i._o to_o the_o reader_n so_o this_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o ostentation_n and_o show_v the_o other_o be_v that_o whereas_o these_o man_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o their_o handle_n of_o other_o point_n in_o divinity_n that_o they_o labour_v indeed_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n round_o about_o in_o the_o same_o circle_n no_o far_o at_o night_n then_o at_o noon_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la from_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n f._n the_o lady_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a b._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v §_o 38_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o my_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o have_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contiovert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v
to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o 5._o his_o s._n 22._o nu._n 5._o disobedience_n there_o while_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o esset_fw-la and_o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la side_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la as_o salutem_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n milit._n c._n 14._o §._o quinto_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o salvation_n wald._a doct._n fid._n l._n 2._o ar._n 2._o §_o 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n to_o set_v 8._o set_v §._o 38._o nu._n 8._o bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o of_o rome_n be_v go_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v but_o here_o a._n c._n bestir_v himself_o find_v that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o considerable_a 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o and_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v protestant_n be_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n desert_v his_o communion_n in_o causa_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la he_o first_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o the_o four_o synod_n explicate_v and_o then_o he_o add_v ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la vobis_fw-la poterit_fw-la quastio_fw-la vel_fw-la suspicis_fw-la generari_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n to._n 4._o p._n 473._o edit_fw-la paris_n so_o then_o that_o pope_n think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v or_o suspicion_n have_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o those_o great_a counsel_n and_o yet_o now_o with_o a._n c._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o else_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o râ—…spect_n of_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n s._n james_n 2._o 12._o as_o that_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o pope_n pelagius_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o poor_a protestant_n not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n most_o true_a if_o we_o only_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o while_o they_o say_v they_o do_v look_v to_o it_o on_o all_o side_n for_o on_o all_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o there_o be_v but_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o for_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v make_v the_o one_o and_o do_v the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a say_n but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n require_v for_o how_o far_o that_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o sink_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v for_o none_o to_o judge_v but_o god_n next_o a._n c_o answer_v that_o if_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o confidence_n he_o marvel_v why_o i_o make_v such_o 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o difficulty_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o fair_a better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o to_o say_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o to_o take_v off_o a._n c_o s._n wonder_v why_o i_o make_v difficulty_n great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o say_v believe_v all_o this_o and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v that_o under_o favour_n they_o believe_v not_o part_v of_o this_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o interpret_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side-part_n of_o hell_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n own_o institutior_fw-la which_o to_o break_v 44._o break_v stapl._n return_v of_o untruth_n upon_o b._n jewel_n art_n 2._o untruth_n 49_o fol._n 44._o stapleton_n confess_v express_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n nor_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n nor_o believe_v worship_n due_a to_o image_n nor_o dream_v of_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n dare_v not_o understand_v proper_o for_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n real_a and_o true_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n change_v into_o it_o which_o be_v proper_o transubstantiation_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o express_v it_o in_o a_o credible_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o christi_fw-la by_o est_fw-la totalis_fw-la conuersio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n in_o corpus_n &_o sanguinâ—…m_n domini_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 18._o §._o 1._o substantiaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la appellat_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n to._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 3._o punct_a 3._o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o stuff_n bellarmine_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conuersio_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la productiva_fw-la nâ—…_n conservatâ—…_n sed_fw-la adductiva_fw-la nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la praeexistit_fw-la ante_fw-la conversionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sub_fw-la speâ—…iebus_fw-la panis_n conuersio_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n simplicitèr_fw-la esse_fw-la incipiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_n 〈◊〉_d bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colligimus_fw-la so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o total_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n at_o all_o but_o a_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o preaexistent_n to_o be_v now_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v mere_o translocation_n it_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o i_o will_v have_v bellarm._n or_o any_o jesuite_n for_o he_o show_v where_o conuersio_fw-la adductiva_fw-la be_v read_v in_o any_o good_a author_n but_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o except_v against_o he_o
emmanuel_n sa_n in_o his_o aphorism_n verbo_fw-la tyrannus_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o moderate_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v till_o he_o be_v sentence_v but_o then_o quisquis_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la executor_n mariana_n be_v far_o worse_a for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o postquam_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la seditiost_n sed_fw-la doctis_fw-la caeperit_n tyrannus_n appellari_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o reg._n justitutione_fw-la c._n 6._o yea_o but_o mariana_n be_v disclaim_v for_o this_o by_o the_o jesuite_n yea_o but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o apology_n print_v in_o italy_n an._n 1610._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o iâ—…sus_n 〈◊〉_d condemn_a mariana_n for_o any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o for_o testatus_fw-la no_o sentence_n have_v touch_v upon_o he_o at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o who_o deposition_n and_o vnthron_n ing_z nay_o kill_a of_o prince_n &_o the_o like_a if_o they_o be_v not_o you_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v and_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o be_v rather_o contrary_a then_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n able_a to_o show_v any_o 1._o any_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eucharistià _fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n habemus_fw-la conversionem_fw-la vero_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la sed_fw-la express_v ab_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la accepimus_fw-la cajetan_n in_o thâ—…m_n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 1._o scripture_n interpret_v by_o union_n or_o indulgentia_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la alph._n a_o castro_n l._n 8._o advers._fw-la haer._n uerbo_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o only_o 1._o only_o conc._n lateran_n can._n 1._o lateran_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o 13._o of_o conc._n constan._n sess._n 13._o constance_n for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o two_o be_v modern_a at_o least_o far_o downward_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o their_o determination_n then_o will_v be_v cure_v i_o fear_v in_o many_o generation_n so_o whatever_n a._n c._n think_v yet_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o leave_v the_o jesuite_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o a._n c._n have_v as_o it_o seem_v little_a new_a matter_n be_v at_o the_o same_o again_o and_o over_o and_o over_o it_o must_v go_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n that_o this_o one_o faith_n be_v 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o once_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o i_o grant_v one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v abundant_o answer_v 10._o answer_v §._o 35._o n._n 1._o &_o §._o 38._o n_o 10._o before_o marry_o than_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v have_v our_o soul_n save_v without_o we_o entire_o hold_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o s._n athanasius_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n hold_v entire_o he_o can_v be_v save_v now_o here_o again_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o the_o inference_n fail_v for_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v catholic_a and_o famous_a through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v since_o the_o trident._n the_o council_n triden_n bulla_n pii_fw-la 4_o super_fw-la formâ_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la council_n trident._n council_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o of_o trent_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n that_o this_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a for_o it_o have_v add_v extranea_fw-la thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n even_o as_o s._n athanasius_n require_v and_o yet_o just_o refuse_v for_o dross_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o d._n now_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkâ—…ble_a if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o thomas_n have_v s._n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la composuisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la â—…nifestationem_fw-la fideâ—…_n per_fw-la mâ—…dum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la deinde_fw-la authoritate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la receptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la habeatur_fw-la the._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 3._o symbolo_fw-la apostâ—…rum_fw-la addita_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la alia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la symbolum_n nicaenum_n &_o s._n athanasii_n admajorem_fw-la fidei_fw-la explanationem_fw-la biel._n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 25._o q._n unicâ_fw-la a._n 1._o d._n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o athanasius_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o arm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o all_o corrupt_a addition_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o symb._n his_o s._n athanas._o in_o symb._n creed_n these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o and_o no_o other_o this_o and_o no_o other_o than_o here_o follow_v and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n triaent_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v add_v twelve_o new_a article_n say_v thus_o oâ—…_n they_o also_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fideâ—…_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n bulla_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la council_n triaent_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 3._o faith_n integram_fw-la fidâ—…i_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la breviter_fw-la continet_fw-la tho._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 3._o this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o deliver_v always_o presuppose_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o athanasius_n do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o creed_n so_o that_o if_o a._n c._n will_v wipe_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o mist_n which_o rise_v about_o tiber_n he_o may_v see_v how_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o entire_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o roman_a leaven_n but_o if_o he_o can_v or_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o once_o more_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o he_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n after_o this_o a._n c._n be_v busy_a in_o unfolding_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n athanasius_n and_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o creed_n that_o without_o doubt_v every_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a that_o be_v say_v a._n c._n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o her_o pastor_n this_o revelation_n well_o we_o shall_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a._n c._n in_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o some_o few_o thing_n i_o shall_v here_o observe_v and_o first_o i_o agree_v that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n next_o i_o agree_v that_o he_o must_v likewise_o hold_v it_o inviolate_a if_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o inviolate_a but_o by_o a._n c_o s._n leave_n the_o believe_v of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o whole_a and_o entire_a for_o no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o entire_o but_o three_o for_o the_o word_n inviolate_a it_o be_v indeed_o use_v by_o he_o that_o translate_v athanasius_n but_o the_o father_n be_v own_o word_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v keep_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n and_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sound_a faith_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o whole_a and_o entire_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compound_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v reproach_n or_o infamy_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o such_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o be_v without_o all_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v that_o creed_n exceed_v well_o which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o 27._o &_o in_o veteri_fw-la glossario_fw-la immaculatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a even_o with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o momus_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carp_v at_o so_o athanasius_n who_o certain_o be_v pass_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o his_o creed_n require_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o entire_a without_o diminution_n and_o undefiled_a without_o blame_n and_o at_o the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o faithful_o without_o waver_v but_o inviolate_a be_v the_o mistake_a word_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o with_o no_o great_a knowledge_n make_v use_v of_o by_o a._n c._n and_o then_o fourthly_a though_o this_o be_v true_a divinity_n that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n too_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o true_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o inviolate_a can_v athanasius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v signify_v so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o a_o force_a sense_n or_o meaning_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o that_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o five_o a_o reason_n will_v be_v give_v also_o why_o a._n c._n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o bawke_n the_o word_n which_o go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o undefiled_a for_o athanasius_n do_v alike_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o which_o keep_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o keep_v it_o not_o whole_a i_o doubt_v this_o be_v to_o spare_v many_o of_o his_o 6._o his_o §._o 33._o nu._n 6._o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o the_o very_o lewd_a among_o man_n without_o exception_n from_o keep_v the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a six_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o exposition_n that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o reveal_v by_o himself_o lie_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o the_o word_n inviolate_a but_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a strain_n of_o a._n c._n and_o then_o lastâ—…y_a though_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v sufficient_a in_o apply_v this_o to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n not_o our_o understanding_n which_o a._n c._n be_v at_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o again_o yet_o infallible_a she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o we_o by_o every_o of_o her_o pastor_n some_z whereof_o among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neglect_n or_o forget_v at_o least_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v feed_v they_o but_o now_o that_o a._n c._n have_v teach_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v any_o one_o article_n we_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o and_o apply_v sufficient_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o will_v easy_o believe_v all_o why_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n say_v a._n c._n look_v you_o he_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o tell_v we_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o when_o we_o profess_v we_o do_v be_v this_o man_n become_v as_o god_n that_o he_o can_v better_o tell_v what_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o ourselves_o sure_o we_o do_v believe_v all_o and_o in_o that_o sort_n too_o though_o i_o believe_v be_v s._n athanasius_n himself_o alive_a again_o and_o a_o plain_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a he_o will_v admit_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v to_o he_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o his_o belief_n yea_o but_o say_v a._n c._n while_o they_o will_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o can_v have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o any_o one_o article_n why_o but_o whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v we_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o do_v we_o so_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n as_o once_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v make_v no_o choice_n and_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o both_o can_v have_v and_o have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n entire_o though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o again_o a._n c._n will_v not_o thus_o be_v satisfy_v but_o on_o he_o go_v and_o add_v that_o although_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o truth_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_n do_v in_o some_o article_n yet_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o infallible_a church_n authority_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n have_v who_o believe_v the_o article_n for_o this_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n nor_o the_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o a._n c._n will_v still_o say_v the_o something_o i_o must_v still_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n first_o he_o confess_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n i_o pray_v mark_v his_o phrase_n the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n with_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n so_o far_o his_o pen_n have_v tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o i_o wot_v well_o intend_v to_o call_v we_o catholic_n and_o yet_o his_o pen_n be_v true_a than_o himself_o have_v let_v it_o fall_v for_o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v so_o use_v as_o here_o it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v good_a catholic_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o old_a roman_n be_v valiant_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n suppose_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v valiant_a man_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o protestant_n believe_v some_o article_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_a catholic_n must_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n second_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o some_o article_n so_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n and_o so_o apply_v as_o but_o just_a 13._o just_a §._o 38._o nu._n 13._o before_o i_o have_v express_v nor_o do_v we_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o next_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o church_n but_o then_o a._n c._n step_n into_o a_o conclusion_n whither_o we_o can_v 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o follow_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v sufficient_o make_v
punish_v till_o the_o uitiosity_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la so_o the_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n that_o sleep_v not_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o fire_n assign_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v beside_o s._n gregory_n say_v plain_o the_o soul_n can_v suffer_v by_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v with_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o christi_fw-la therefore_o s._n greg._n orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la resurrect_v christi_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n or_o hell_n purgatory_n he_o can_v mean_v where_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a tenet_n the_o soul_n suffer_v without_o the_o body_n the_o truth_n be_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n school_n celsuâ—…_n school_n noâ—…_n expedit_fw-la philosophari_fw-la alâ—…s_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n l._n 6_o cont_n celsuâ—…_n philosophize_v and_o dispute_v upon_o this_o and_o some_o other_o point_n with_o much_o obscurity_n and_o as_o little_a certainty_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v hundred_o year_n you_o see_v here_o be_v none_o that_o constant_o and_o perspicuous_o affirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n he_o vide_fw-la he_o constat_fw-la animas_fw-la pâ—…rgari_fw-la post_fw-la banc_fw-la vitam_fw-la s._n augustin_n lib._n 21._o civ_o dâ—…i_n c._n 24._o vide_fw-la say_v and_o saculi_fw-la and_o justorum_fw-la flagella_fw-la non_fw-la iâ—…nt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la definunt_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la mix_v in_fw-la paradisum_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n contr._n foeliciaâ—…_n c._n 15._o et_fw-la duo_fw-la tantum_fw-la loca_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ser._n 10._o ae_z verb._n apost_n c._n 15._o et_fw-fr l._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 16_o fine_a negate_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o consummatione_fw-la saculi_fw-la unsay_v it_o and_o 16._o and_o quari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n in_o enchirid._n c._n 69._o forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 26._o quid_fw-la s._n paulus_n senserit_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o de_fw-la igne_fw-la illo_fw-la malo_fw-la intelligentiores_fw-la &_o dâ—…ctiores_fw-la audire_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n c._n 16._o at_o the_o last_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a which_o have_v it_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v indeed_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n purgatory_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n for_o s._n princ_fw-la s._n s._n greg._n in_o psal._n 3_o poenitentialem_fw-la princ_fw-la gregory_n himself_o be_v at_o scio_fw-la it_o be_v but_o at_o puto_fw-la a_o little_a before_o i_o know_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v expiate_v in_o purgatory_n flame_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o give_v bellarmine_n all_o that_o follow_v for_o after_o this_o time_n purgatory_n be_v find_v too_o warm_a a_o business_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o cool_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after_o age_n more_o be_v fright_v then_o lead_v by_o proof_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o now_o by_o this_o we_o see_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v trace_v it_o by_o the_o smoke_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o bellarm._n will_v have_v it_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n prin_fw-mi quod_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatist_n c._n 24_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ—…s_n pontifices_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la addit_fw-la melch._n canus_n l._n 3_o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 4._o prin_fw-mi augustine_n that_o that_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v ever_o hold_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o council_n and_o he_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v such_o a_o tradition_n so_o constant_o hold_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o mode_n and_o non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la initium_fw-la huius_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c._n 11._o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la mode_n that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o belief_n where_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o hold_v ever_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o 6._o of_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c._n 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o produce_v and_o i_o have_v 16._o have_v §._o 38._o n._n 16._o before_o examine_v for_o there_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o scarce_o two_o father_n direct_o affirm_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o full_a six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n second_o that_o we_o can_v find_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o a_o beginner_n too_o namely_o origen_n and_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v it_o before_o he_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o bellarmine_n own_o rule_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n three_o i_o observe_v too_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v well_o tell_v where_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v it_o upon_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n 4_o end_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4_o he_o bring_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nine_o out_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o fear_v lest_o these_o place_n be_v strain_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o too_o weak_a to_o be_v lay_v under_o such_o a_o vast_a pile_n of_o building_n as_o purgatory_n be_v etc._n be_v de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n bel._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o tertiò_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_a if_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o if_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a then_o certain_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o proof_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o once_o more_o how_o can_v bâ—…_n say_v here_o that_o woe_n find_v not_o the_o bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o article_n when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o in_o these_o place_n he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n c_o pâ—…y_n he_o be_v fâ—…se_a while_n be_v say_v he_o do_v and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o than_o he_o be_v faâ—…e_v here_o in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o for_o all_o his_o bâ—…_n of_o oâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n greek_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—…_n yet_o aâ—…_n a_o câ—…_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d honest_o and_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_o and_o he_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d purgatory_n and_o what_o now_o i_o pray_v after_o all_o this_o may_v i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v now_o dâ—…_n and_o but_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o thus_o no_o sure_a so_o a._n c._n 〈◊〉_d you_o doubt_v no._n for_o etc._n when_o you_o have_v fool_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sâ—…_n back_n to_o rome_n there_o you_o either_o make_v he_o say_v or_o â—…d_v it_o for_o he_o â—…for_o in_o prinâ—…_n and_o under_o his_o name_n that_o since_o 〈◊〉_d define_v by_o the_o châ—…_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d much_o bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n 〈◊〉_d persâ—…_n in_o the_o godhead_n how_o far_o
come_v this_o short_a of_o bâ—…asphemy_n to_o make_v the_o trinity_n and_o pâ—…y_n thing_n alike_o and_o equal_o credible_a yea_o but_o a._n c._n will_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o â—…7_n a_o c._n â—…7_n be_v defiâ—…ed_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o such_o doubt_n and_o denial_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a how_o why_o it_o take_v away_o say_v a._n c._n infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a belief_n in_o we_o why_o but_o deliberate_o to_o douâ—…t_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n 15._o manner_n §._o 38._o n._n 15._o aforesaid_a do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o way_n or_o other_o miss_v and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n 71._o thing_n though_o every_o thing_n define_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 71._o a._n c._n here_o speak_v express_o now_o to_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o some_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o which_o only_o it_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v so_o that_o no_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o faith_n nor_o no_o credit_n which_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o sufficient_o apply_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v breed_v as_o infallible_a belief_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v his_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o 15._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o unless_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v twice_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o already_o namely_o that_o a._n c._n by_o this_o will_v make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v and_o dissent_v not_o from_o that_o church_n a_o infallible_a preacher_n which_o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v send_v and_o from_o god_n be_v assist_v and_o by_o god_n and_o do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n save_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o 4._o though_o aliâ—…s_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ripâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d legâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d saâ—…ctitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prapoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…ten_o 〈◊〉_d ipsi_fw-la ita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la scripsâ—…_n tho._n 〈◊〉_d q_o 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 19_o miâ—…i_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstr_n 〈◊〉_d accipias_fw-la ex_fw-la saâ—…ris_fw-la liâ—…eris_fw-la s._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d caâ—…_n 4._o no_o one_o among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v very_o well_o here_o to_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o scripture_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o union_n consent_v of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o he_o 70._o he_o a._n c._n p._n 70._o brag_v before_o that_o they_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n bold_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d apostoli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d possunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ae_z fide_fw-la infusa_fw-la illa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deocreata_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la bâ—…_n 3._o send_v d._n 23_o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o conclus_fw-la 1._o ergo_fw-la fides_n acquisiea_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la â—…d_n sed_fw-la prater_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la infusa_fw-la etiam_fw-la requiritur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la act_n we_o sedetiam_fw-la propter_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o certâ—…nern_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la firmus_fw-la assensus_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la acquisita_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la cam_fw-la nullus_fw-la credit_n alicui_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scit_fw-la posse_fw-la fâ—…lli_fw-la &_o faller_n licet_fw-la credâ—…_n cum_fw-la non_fw-fr uelle_fw-fr fallere_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 23._o q._n unica_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o school_n your_o preacher_n can_v both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o m._n canus_n very_o express_o make_v this_o but_o a_o introduction_n to_o infallible_a faith_n primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la id_fw-la statno_fw-la juxta_fw-la commâ—…em_n legem_fw-la aliqua_fw-la exterior_a a_o &_o humâ—…a_fw-la inciâ—…â—…ta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la evangelii_n fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la crâ—…nt_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierâ—…t_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr lâ—…is_n c._n 8._o §._o primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la st_o fides_n infusa_fw-la ita_fw-la fidei_fw-la acquisitae_fw-la niteretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la svo_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fiaâ—…_n nostra_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la humana_fw-la veritas_fw-la ibid_fw-la §_o cut_a &_o tertium_fw-la therefore_o sure_o a._n c._n abâ—…ses_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o bold_o infallible_o to_o be_v the_o comment_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o can_v after_o this_o for_o i_o see_v the_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o forward_o and_o backward_o he_o go_v he_o fall_v immediate_o 7â—…_n a._n c._n p._n 7â—…_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v send_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n well_o first_o a._n c._n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o he_o for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n too_o and_o in_o a_o great_a than_o any_o private_a man_n not_o inspire_v and_o yet_o not_o consequent_o be_v of_o inâ—…_n credit_n for_o all_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n reach_v not_o up_o to_o infallibility_n i_o hope_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n too_o and_o yet_o a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o second_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n true_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no_o let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o for_o so_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n will_v 4._o rom._n 3._o 4._o be_v find_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o wrong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o then_o a._n c._n ask_v a_o shrewd_a question_n than_o this_o if_o such_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o may_v err_v in_o define_v any_o one_o divine_a truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o other_o truth_n define_v by_o it_o for_o if_o 15._o §._o 10._o n._n 15._o it_o may_v err_v in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o one_o it_o may_v
i_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o i_o hope_v be_v god_n motion_n in_o your_o majesty_n and_o have_v thus_o lay_v all_o that_o concern_v this_o discourse_n before_o your_o gracious_a and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o most_o humble_o present_v you_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o as_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o to_o protect_v so_o do_v i_o whole_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o my_o prayer_n for_o her_o prosperity_n and_o my_o wish_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v her_o better_a service_n i_o have_v thus_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n with_o all_o occasion_n which_o both_o former_o and_o now_o again_o have_v lead_v this_o tract_n into_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o i_o be_o a_o faithful_a relater_n of_o all_o passage_n but_o be_o not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v who_o be_v now_o my_o adversary_n m._n fisher_n be_v at_o the_o conference_n since_o that_o i_o find_v a._n c._n at_o the_o print_n and_o whether_o these_o be_v two_o or_o but_o one_o jesuit_n i_o know_v not_o since_o scarce_o one_o among_o they_o go_v under_o one_o name_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n and_o the_o error_n be_v not_o great_a if_o i_o mistake_v i_o think_v they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o m._n fisher._n that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o think_v so_o be_v first_o the_o great_a inwardness_n of_o a._n c._n with_o m._n fisher_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o neighbour_n upon_o identity_n second_o the_o style_n of_o a._n c._n be_v so_o like_o m._n fisher_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o move_v the_o pen_n three_o a._n c._n say_v express_o that_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o make_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o conference_n with_o d._n white_a and_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o the_o work_n that_o relation_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a._n c._n and_o publish_v by_o vv._n i._n therefore_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o else_o one_o of_o these_o place_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v m._n fisher_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a._n c._n then_o what_o need_v these_o c._n these_o preface_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o conference_n by_o a._n c._n word_n the_o jesuit_n can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o chaplain_n censure_n as_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a persecution_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a._n c._n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a cause_n to_o defend_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o speech_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n how_o grievous_o you_o suffer_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o he_o persecute_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o your_o poor_a subject_n and_o servant_n can_v set_v out_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o conference_n hold_v with_o the_o jesuit_n jussu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o man_n be_v persecute_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o offer_v to_o persuade_v a_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o for_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o or_o he_o so_o much_o as_o course_n language_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n forbid_v too_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v both_o law_n and_o discipline_n sleep_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v m._n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n angle_n in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n for_o your_o subject_n if_o in_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n you_o will_v spare_v their_o person_n yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lay_v either_o their_o weel_z or_o bait_v their_o hook_n or_o cast_v their_o net_n in_o every_o stream_n lest_o that_o tentation_n grow_v both_o too_o general_a and_o too_o strong_a i_o know_v they_o have_v many_o device_n to_o work_v their_o end_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v fish_v let_v they_o use_v none_o but_o 17._o but_o and_o s._n aug._n be_v very_o full_a against_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d retiâ—…_n unlawful_a net_n and_o say_v the_o fisherman_n theselves_fw-mi have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n c._n 17._o lawful_a net_n let_v we_o have_v no_o dissolve_v of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o depose_n no_o kill_n of_o king_n no_o blow_v up_o of_o state_n to_o settle_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o other_o net_n as_o dangerous_a as_o these_o for_o if_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n weâ—…e_v as_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v compass_n it_o by_o good_a mean_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o atttempt_v it_o by_o bad._n for_o if_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o their_o damnation_n just_a rom._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 8._o now_o as_o i_o will_v humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o keep_v a_o serious_a watch_n upon_o these_o fisherman_n which_o pretend_v s._n peter_n but_o fish_v not_o with_o his_o net_n so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o neglect_v another_o sort_n of_o angler_n in_o a_o shallow_a water_n for_o they_o have_v some_o ill_a net_n too_o and_o if_o they_o may_v spread_v they_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_v god_n know_v what_o may_v become_v of_o it_o these_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o back_n abroad_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o increase_v they_o may_v grow_v to_o equal_a strength_n with_o number_n and_o factious_a people_n at_o home_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o fond_a opinion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o dangerous_a fire_n that_o begin_v in_o the_o bedstraw_n and_o partly_o because_o all_o those_o domestic_a evil_n which_o threaten_v a_o rent_n in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v with_o far_o more_o safety_n prevent_v by_o wisdom_n then_o punish_v by_o justice_n and_o will_v man_n consider_v it_o right_n they_o be_v far_o more_o behold_v to_o that_o man_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v then_o to_o he_o that_o take_v they_o up_o though_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o arm_n or_o the_o leg_n that_o be_v break_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v no_o aim_n to_o displease_v any_o nor_o any_o hope_n to_o please_v all_o if_o i_o can_v help_v on_o to_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n together_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a be_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n nor_o shall_v i_o spare_v to_o speak_v necessary_a truth_n out_o of_o too_o much_o love_n of_o peace_n nor_o thrust_v on_o unnecessary_a truth_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o once_o break_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o solder_a again_o and_o if_o for_o necessary_a truth_n sake_n only_o any_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v nay_o take_v nay_o snatch_v at_o that_o offence_n which_o be_v not_o give_v i_o know_v no_o fence_n for_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o must_v preach_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o far_o safe_a it_o be_v in_o this_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o case_n to_o bear_v anger_n from_o man_n than_o a_o woe_n from_o god_n and_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v be_v it_o by_o superstition_n or_o profaneness_n he_o that_o put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v to_o support_v they_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o have_v more_o care_n of_o himself_o then_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v a_o wariness_n that_o bring_v more_o danger_n in_o the_o end_n than_o it_o shun_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n issue_v out_o a_o curse_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o meroz_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5._o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o let_v every_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o will_v and_o every_o 23._o judg._n 5._o 23._o man_n believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o whether_o governor_n in_o state_n or_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n therewhile_o be_v easy_o see_v since_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o no_o king_n in_o israel_n judg._n 17._o 6._o judg._n 17._o 6._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n and_o that_o can_v be_v
of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o non_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n no_o heresy_n take_v its_o beginning_n there_o but_o that_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o haereticall_a taint_n may_v get_v in_o there_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a heresy_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v their_o abode_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o bellarmine_n cite_v nomore_o of_o ruffinus_n his_o word_n then_o these_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la neque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n &_o mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o entire_a speech_n whereas_o it_o come_v in_o but_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o speech_n precedent_n and_o as_o if_o ruffinus_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a observer_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a custom_n of_o recite_v the_o creed_n before_o baptism_n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o pray_v do_v no_o heresy_n ever_o begin_v at_o rome_n where_o do_v novatianisme_n begin_v at_o rome_n sure_o for_o 62._o for_o baron_fw-fr to._n 2._o an._n 254._o num._n 62._o baronius_n 73._o baronius_n pamel_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 41._o &_o 73._o pamelius_n and_o 59_o and_o petavius_n in_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 59_o petavius_n do_v all_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o that_o sect_n be_v denominate_v from_o novatianus_n the_o roman_a priest_n or_o novatus_n the_o african_a bishop_n and_o they_o conclude_v for_o novatian_n he_o than_o that_o give_v that_o name_n be_v in_o all_o right_a the_o founder_n and_o rome_n the_o nest_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v with_o a_o succession_n cornelii_n succession_n onuph_n in_o notis_n ad_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la cornelii_n of_o bishop_n from_o cornelius_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o two_o hundred_o year_n nay_o can_v ruffinus_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o heresy_n begin_v at_o rome_n no_o sure_a for_o in_o this_o i_o must_v challenge_v he_o either_o for_o his_o weak_a memory_n or_o his_o wilful_a error_n for_o ruffinus_n have_v not_o only_o read_v eusebius_n his_o history_n but_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v he_o now_o sin_n now_o haeretici_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la venenatorum_fw-la serpentum_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la &_o phrygiam_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quorum_n dux_n florinus_n euseb._n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o translation_n c._n 15._o and_o then_o afterward_o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o this_o blastus_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n eusebius_n say_v plain_o that_o some_o heretic_n spread_v their_o venom_n in_o asia_n some_o in_o phrygia_n and_o other_o grow_v at_o rome_n and_o florinus_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o and_o more_o clear_o after_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o direct_v diverse_a epistle_n against_o this_o florinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n blastus_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o throw_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n into_o great_a impiety_n etc._n etc._n those_o at_o rome_n corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o some_o heresy_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o slip_n of_o ruffinus_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a for_o if_o he_o have_v esteem_v so_o of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v 6._o do_v ruff._n in_o exposit_n symb._n p._n 188._o in_o which_o reckon_v heplain_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v more_o now_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o 189._o beside_o novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la volumina_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ruff._n in_o symb._n p._n 188._o et_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ib._n p._n 189._o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v last_o of_o all_o have_v this_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n any_o strength_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o little_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v take_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o s._n k._n s._n si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la est_fw-la stultè_fw-la facis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplar_n epistolae_fw-la petere_fw-la cvi_fw-la missa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n vade_fw-la potiùs_fw-la roman_n &_o praesens_fw-la apâ—…_n eum_fw-la expostula_fw-la cur_n tibi_fw-la &_o absenti_fw-la &_o innocenti_fw-la fecerit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la reciperâ—…t_fw-la expositionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la ut_fw-la scribis_fw-la italia_n comprobauâ—…_n etc._n etc._n deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la cauterium_fw-la tibi_fw-la haerescôs_fw-la dum_fw-la nescis_fw-la inureret_fw-la s._n hicron_n apol._n 3._o advers._fw-la ruffin_n fol._n 85._o k._n jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o ruffinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v not_o he_o plain_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bid_v he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o contumely_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o all_o italy_n approve_v and_o in_o that_o he_o brand_v he_o also_o dùm_fw-la nesciret_fw-la behind_o his_o back_n with_o heresy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v reject_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o brand_v he_o beside_o with_o heresy_n his_o sentence_n against_o ruffinus_n be_v just_o or_o unjust_a if_o unjust_a than_o the_o pope_n err_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a if_o just_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o defend_v herself_o by_o his_o pen_n which_o be_v judge_v haereticall_a by_o herself_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n when_o she_o must_v beg_v help_n of_o he_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o out_o of_o that_o tract_n which_o she_o herself_o reject_v and_o so_o uphold_v her_o infallibility_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n who_o in_o her_o judgement_n have_v err_v so_o foul_o nor_o may_v she_o by_o any_o testibus_fw-la any_o quum_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la vellâ—…_n personaâ—…_n tâ—…stium_fw-la post_fw-la publicationem_fw-la repellere_fw-la fuerit_fw-la protestatus_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la dixerint_fw-la iis_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la extra_n tex_n &_o ibi_fw-la gloss._n c._n praesentium_fw-la 31._o de_fw-la testibus_fw-la law_n take_v benefit_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o herself_o have_v defame_v and_o protest_v against_o with_o these_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o name_v six_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o etc._n he_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o addo_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la eâ—…si_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la contemnentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v that_o these_o testimony_n will_v be_v contemn_v by_o the_o heretic_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o know_v who_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v by_o heretic_n very_o well_o but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o call_n can_v make_v they_o so_o nor_o shall_v i_o easy_o contemn_v six_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v in_o opinion_n if_o apparent_a verity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o
speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatic_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forenamed_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n s._n matth._n 4._o 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v againse_v the_o three_o day_n 21_o day_n s._n matth._n 16._o 21_o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o §_o 11_o since_o the_o 357._o the_o tertull._n apol._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la c._n 47._o the_o veland_n virg_n c._n 1._o s._n august_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr temp._n cap._n 2._o ruffin_n in_o symb._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n p._n 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o council_n trident_n sess._n 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la excommunication_n bonavent_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n the_o thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 7._o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la since_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 11._o §._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o everything_o fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n be_v tho._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 7._o c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n 2._o s._n 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 2._o john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o paul_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v 46._o a._n c._n p._n 46._o in_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church_n tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v conc._n trident._n sess._n 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuite_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theologus_fw-la magnus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o regula_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la concor_fw-la scriptururum_fw-la sensus_fw-la cum_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la duobus_fw-la regularibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la regitur_fw-la theologus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o
that_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a._n c_o '_o s._n dilemma_n fall_v off_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a whether_o express_v or_o not_o express_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dilemma_n be_v fall_v away_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a large_a fold_n which_o shall_v lap_v up_o tradition_n within_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n 1._o place_n §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o it_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o than_o it_o happen_v as_o m._n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o §_o 12_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o 3._o that_o art_n 3._o article_n among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o m._n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_n it_o 1._o it_o scotus_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o scotus_n and_o 1._o and_o stapleton_n relect._n con._n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la but_o bellarm_n 4._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 6._o &_o 12._o scripturae_fw-la passim_fw-la hoc_fw-la docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1_o and_o thom._n 2_o â—…ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a_o 9_o ad_fw-la 1_o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o s._n 99_o s._n s._n aug._n ep._n 99_o augustine_n prove_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la for_o tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o c._n per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o and_o dur_n in_o 3._o d._n 22._o q._n 3._o durand_n the_o late_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16._o as_o bellar._n l._n 4._o do_v christo._n c._n 16._o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o which_o bellar._n recog_n p._n 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o sequuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o far_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o for_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr pertinaciter_fw-la asserendum_fw-la quin_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la potuerit_fw-la descendere_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o sit_v a_o veriorem_fw-la sed_fw-la fatemur_fw-la nos_fw-la illum_fw-la ignor_fw-it arc_n durand_n in_o 3._o send_v dist._n 22._o q._n 3._o nu._n 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o m._n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o m._n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n i_o say_v truth_n when_o i_o say_v m._n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a §_o 13_o man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o man_n though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o book_n print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rome_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a fault_n too_o for_o s._n augustine_n check_v at_o it_o in_o his_o time_n noli_fw-la colligere_fw-la calumnias_fw-la ex_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la sive_fw-la hillarii_n sive_fw-la cypriani_fw-la &_o agrippini_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la literarum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonis_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la leguntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la it_o a_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferatur_fw-la ut_fw-la contrà _fw-la sentire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sicubi_fw-la fortè_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentirent_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la postulat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v far_o great_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n than_o m._n rogers_n be_v this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n os_fw-la descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o m._n rogers_n his_o exposition_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stapleton_n affirm_v 1._o affirm_v stapl._n cont._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o the_o s._n mat._n 16._o 19_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 15._o in_o s._n joh._n 21._o 15._o pasce_fw
assurance_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n while_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v command_v by_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v very_o near_a a_o expression_n in_o scripture_n itself_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v end_v that_o great_a sermon_n of_o he_o act._n 2._o he_o 39_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o apply_v two_o comfort_n unto_o they_o vers._n 38._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o verse_n 39_o he_o infer_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n the_o promise_n what_o promise_n what_o why_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o what_o mean_n why_o by_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v express_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o as_o express_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o therefore_o a._n c._n may_v find_v it_o if_o he_o will_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n 39_o party_n nullum_fw-la excipit_fw-la non_fw-la judaeum_n non_fw-la gentilem_fw-la non_fw-la adultum_fw-la non_fw-la pverum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 2._o 39_o ferus_fw-la and_o place_n and_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la vestros_fw-la quare_fw-la debent_fw-la consentire_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la implenda_fw-la promissa_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n salm._n tract_n 14._o upon_o the_o place_n salmeron_n can_v both_o find_v it_o there_o and_o so_o if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n he_o have_v my_o answer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v it_o be_v true_a 5._o true_a bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o §._o 5._o bellarmine_n press_v a_o main_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o hard_o s._n traditio_fw-la s._n s._n aug._n gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n c._n 23._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la augustine_n word_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o place_n be_v true_o cite_v but_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n strong_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o second_o not_o therefore_o only_o nor_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o nor_o do_v bellarmine_n press_v it_o that_o way_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o collection_n out_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n since_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o nec_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a lead_v on_o the_o church_n easy_o to_o see_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o tradition_n to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v manifest_a by_o himself_o who_o best_o know_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v cur_n antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la frangere_fw-la conaris_fw-la s._n aug._n ser._n 8._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la apos_n c._n 8._o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ib._n ser._n 10._o c._n 2._o as_o he_o do_v that_o to_o baptize_v child_n be_v antiqua_fw-la fidei_fw-la regula_n the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o collect_v and_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o for_o when_o pelagius_n urge_v that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n s._n augustine_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o argue_v from_o the_o text_n thus_o place_n thus_o quid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habuit_fw-la infans_fw-la christum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la s._n matth._n 9_o 12._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n sine_fw-la parvulos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n what_o need_n have_v infant_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a for_o the_o sound_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n s._n mat._n 9_o and_o again_o be_v not_o this_o say_v by_o pelagius_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la that_o infant_n may_v not_o come_v to_o their_o saviour_n sed_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n but_o jesus_n cry_v out_o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 14._o i_o s._n marc._n 10._o 14._o s._n mar._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o 8._o by_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la seculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 16_o §._o 8._o calvine_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n 16._o tradition_n miserrimum_fw-la alylum_fw-la foret_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n paedubaptismi_fw-la ad_fw-la nudam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fugere_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n over_o and_o above_o tradition_n as_o for_o tradition_n 49._o tradition_n §._o 15._o num._n 1._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v please_v he_o i_o will_v add_v this_o concern_v this_o particular_a the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o scripture_n by_o orig_n in_o rom_n 6_o 6._o tom_n 2_o p._n 543._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apâ—…stolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismun_n dare_v et_fw-fr s._n aug._n ser._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apos_n c._n 2._o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la side_n percepit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o father_n nor_o i_o believe_v any_o other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o a_o traditione_n solâ_fw-la or_o à _fw-la majorum_fw-la side_n sola_fw-la as_o if_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d exclude_v collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n and_o what_o then_o may_v it_o not_o direct_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v never_o say_v so_o for_o certain_o in_o doctrinal_a thing_n nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o sententid_v a_o yea_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o aver_v omnes_fw-la traditiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n contineri_fw-la in_o scripture_n in_o universali_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n det_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la and_o s._n basil._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la approve_v only_a those_o agrapha_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturan_n sententid_v root_n and_o a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o apostle_n can_v write_v or_o deliver_v contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr thing_n f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o §_o 16_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o
tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a proposition_n to_o make_v sport_n withal_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o be_v handle_v merry_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o opinion_n and_o way_n of_o prove_v either_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o look_v in_o vain_a after_o special_a revelation_n and_o make_v themselves_o by_o this_o very_a conceit_n obnoxious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o think_v so_o for_o your_o side_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n do_v often_o challenge_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o spirit_n a_o a_o jesuite_n under_o the_o name_n of_o t_o s._n set_v out_o a_o book_n an._n 1630._o which_o he_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n private_a spirit_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v ever_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o free_v if_o not_o free_a than_o you_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ut_fw-la testimonia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la certam_fw-la &_o inaubitatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la praestent_fw-la necessarium_fw-la videtur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsae_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sint_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a faith_n cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o which_o go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o no_o question_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o god_n never_o send_v we_o by_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o he_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o special_a and_o private_a testimony_n to_o prove_v which_o that_o book_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o which_o virtue_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o credible_a object_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o their_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n 87._o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o 4._o datur_fw-la nobu_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 87._o of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a hac_fw-la infuse_a quia_fw-la homo_fw-la assentiendo_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidâ—…i_fw-la clevatur_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la svam_fw-la oportel_n quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la inâ—…t_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la pâ—…incipio_fw-la intâ—…riùs_fw-la movente_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la den_n tho._n 2_o 2_o ae_z q._n 6._o a._n 1._o c._n and_o your_o own_o divine_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o fides_n acquisita_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o article_n but_o there_o must_v be_v fides_n infusa_fw-la before_o there_o can_v be_v divine_a certainty_n fides_n acquisita_fw-la innititur_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la humanis_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o saraceni_n suis_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la &_o judaei_n suis_fw-la rabinis_fw-la &_o gentâ—…s_n suis_fw-fr philosoph_n &_o omnes_fw-la suis_fw-la maj_n ribus_fw-la inharent_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christian_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la interius_fw-la lumen_fw-la infusum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it quo_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la &_o certissimè_fw-la moventur_fw-la ad_fw-la credenâ—…m_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n l._n 2._o locor_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o i_o be_o si_fw-la hac_fw-la habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o beâ—…_n exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 19_o as_o symb._n nicen._n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la 1._o s._n pet._n 2._o 21._o quis_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la doces_fw-la animas_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la docuistâ—…_n enim_fw-la prophetas_fw-la tuos_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 11._o confess_v c._n 19_o he_o first_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la aut_fw-la judicium_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclâ—…sia_fw-la doceâ—…te_fw-la vol_fw-it à _fw-it nobis_fw-la audientibus_fw-la excludimus_fw-la sed_fw-la utrobique_fw-la disertè_fw-la includimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapl._n trip_n contr_n whitak_n c._n 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a so_o that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n 8._o article_n fides_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quatenus_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o inducit_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la deâ—…nit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la intùs_fw-la revelante_fw-la &_o intùs_fw-la docente_fw-la quod_fw-la fort_n ecclesia_fw-la pradicavit_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 2._o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v all_o outward_a proof_n &c_n &c_n but_o rather_o this_o that_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v uneffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n hook_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o §._o 8._o though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o begin_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o for_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o credible_a the_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o but_o quite_o d._n quite_o de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o generationem_fw-la quùm_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la solo_fw-la dono_n gratuito_fw-la infusus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la quastionem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la scriptura_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sam._n a._n 10._o q._n 1._o lit_fw-fr d._n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o folly_n and_o temerity_n in_o belief_n whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o which_o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o mean_n the_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 2._o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o too_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o the_o external_a mean_n case_n of_o neceâ—…ity_n be_v except_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n &_o place_n as_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o shut_v up_o god_n from_o the_o fowl_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o those_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o which_o yet_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n private_a revelation_n than_o have_v nothing_o ordinary_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o by_o which_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_v or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v strengthen_v we_o or_o we_o afford_v mean_n to_o support_v they_o whereas_o the_o 25._o the_o quid_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la agitur_fw-la deus_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o ipsi_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la agatur_fw-la cum_fw-la genere_fw-la humano_fw-la per_fw-la historiam_fw-la commendari_fw-la volâ—…it_fw-la &_o per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 25._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o private_a revelation_n be_v within_o nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o hence_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o proof_n to_o
be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witnesseto_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v prove_v it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v bâ—…_n more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o all_o this_o again_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o when_o s._n authoritas_fw-la s._n l._n 1._o cont_n epis._n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o which_o place_v you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la save_v occam_n dial._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n qua_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z and_o biel._n lect_v 2â—…_n in_o c._n missâ—…_n a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n august_n take_v eccles._n contra_n fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after-age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n be_v there_o abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v 6._o prove_v §._o 16._o nu._n 6._o before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o first_o it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o devoute_a man_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o it_o serve_v among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o forecited_n place_v of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n sive_fw-la infâ—…les_n sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novitii_fw-la can._n loc._n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o neganti_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nescientâ—…_n scripturam_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cent._n 4._o q._n 1._o a_o 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o novice_n or_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n infidel_n you_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o omit_v it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o aug._n the_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la fateamur_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commoveri_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturas_fw-la recipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la penitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la fortioreque_fw-la ratione_fw-la induci_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la commâ—…dans_fw-la scripturam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la commoveat_fw-la whitaker_n disp._n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturá_fw-fr contro_fw-la 1._o q_o 3._o c._n 8._o ubt_v 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la s._n aug._n faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v believe_v et_fw-fr ibid._n quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o etc._n of_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la contentis_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la canone_o quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la caratione_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelio_n almain_n in_o 3._o dist._n 24_o conclus_fw-la 6._o dub._n 6._o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o he_o falsify_v s_n aug._n most_o notoâ—…ously_o and_o read_v that_o know_a place_n not_o nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la as_o all_o read_v it_o but_o compelleret_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la dicit_fw-la augustinus_n evangelio_n non_fw-fr crederen_n nisi_fw-la aa_o hoc_fw-la i_o compelleret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la au._n horitas_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o also_o gerson_n 〈◊〉_d in_o declarat_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n part_n 1_o p._n 414._o §._o 3._o but_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o corp._n ch._n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n the_o word_n be_v nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n lacobus_n almain_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o 6._o by_o canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o foe_n 34._o b._n §._o 16._o num._n 6._o mel._n canus_n reject_v as_o extreme_a foul_a and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o knowledge_n then_o after_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v know_v by_o grammar_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o logic_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a principle_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o
be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n 13._o principle_n §._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a thatsee_n it_o be_v in_o credibilia_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o a._n c._n confess_v p._n 52._o that_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n may_v be_v know_v infallible_o when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o et_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o dist._n 23_o q._n 1._o fol._n 41._o b._n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quomodo_fw-la â—…ides_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la &_o obscuritate_fw-la quia_fw-la habitus_n fidei_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n articulum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ex_fw-la evidentia_fw-la objâ—…cti_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la assentit_fw-la veracitati_fw-la infâ—…ndentis_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la revelantis_fw-la credibilia_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n fine_a bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la divinaâ—…_n scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o risâ—…e_v this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o foul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o partly_o because_o he_o avouch_v this_o proposition_n for_o truth_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o this_o proposition_n careful_o examine_v by_o gandavo_n and_o distinguish_v by_o time_n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 8._o q._n 4._o fine_a opinion_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v against_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 14._o of_o lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o this_o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o that_o l._n 2._o §._o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o and_o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n man_n saviour_n s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a 13._o s._n joh._n 8._o 13._o that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o do_v l._n 2._o §._o 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o upon_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_n resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o truth_n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o
more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n tradition_n be_v the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o farthest_o reason_v it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n now_o here_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n a._n c._n thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n well_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n both_o these_o way_n and_o i_o find_v that_o a._n c._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a authority_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n much_o less_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v but_o neither_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o any_o company_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a._n c._n i_o have_v consider_v this_o very_a 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o well_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o in_o this_o assist_v sense_n think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o such_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a a._n c._n shall_v affirm_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v what_o 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o that_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v sure_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o light_n s._n luke_n 16._o 8._o s._n luke_n 16._o and_o can_v they_o put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o what_o may_v they_o not_o effect_v how_o may_v they_o and_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o 3._o to_o 1._o s._n pet._n 5._o 3._o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v infallible_o assist_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o very_a company_n have_v err_v so_o dangerous_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o 2._o the_o s._n basil_n go_v as_o far_o for_o tradition_n as_o any_o for_o he_o say_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o but_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n second_o the_o learned_a take_v exception_n to_o this_o book_n of_o s._n basil_n as_o corrupt_v bp_o andr._n opusc._n count_v peron_n p._n 9_o three_o s._n basil_n himself_o ser._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o use_v sometime_o agrapha_n sed_fw-la ca_fw-mi solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliona_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o touchstone_n or_o trial_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v scripture_n superior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o try_v another_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n in_o that_o use_n than_o the_o thing_n try_v by_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v traditionem_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la explicatis_fw-la comparandam_fw-la esse_fw-la stapleton_n relect._n controu._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 2._o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o by_o justle_a with_o it_o so_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o indifferent_a eye_n may_v see_v this_o assist_v company_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v wink_v in_o obedience_n and_o think_v they_o infallible_a but._n a._n c._n will_v have_v i_o consider_v again_o that_o 52._o a._n c._n p_o 52._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sense_n as_o the_o present_a scripture_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age._n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o very_a scripture_n say_v he_o consider_v as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o of_o humane_a credit_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v than_o we_o may_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o they_o well_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o too_o and_o i_o can_v take_v the_o print_n and_o approve_v the_o copy_n of_o holy-writ_a in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o i_o can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o copy_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o mere_a moral_a man_n and_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o print_n only_o a_o skilful_a and_o a_o able_a moral_a man_n may_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o illiterate_a man_n though_o assist_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o what_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_o existent_a and_o if_o any_o error_n be_v in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v easy_o corrigible_a by_o 1â—…_n by_o ut_fw-it §._o 18._o nu._n 4._o eâ—…_n s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faustum_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n former_a copy_n tradition_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o observe_v nor_o so_o safe_o keep_v and_o howsoever_o to_o come_v home_o to_o that_o which_o a._n c._n infer_v upon_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o his_o pen_n here_o be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v he_o whether_o by_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v and_o you_o see_v have_v grant_v it_o already_o without_o more_o ado_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o assist_v to_o this_o height_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o divine_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o
a._n c._n will_v needs_o give_v a_o needless_a proof_n of_o the_o business_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n and_o 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o assistance_n s._n luke_n 10._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh_n 14._o 16._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o express_o to_o they_o in_o their_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o in_o writing_n or_o read_v or_o print_v or_o approve_v of_o copy_n of_o what_o be_v former_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v most_o free_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o real_o and_o full_o perform_v but_o then_o this_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v of_o continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o i_o grant_v too_o but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v of_o continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n of_o continual_a and_o fit_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v continual_a assistance_n but_o by_o a._n c_o '_o s._n leave_v not_o infallible_a at_o least_o not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a either_o in_o writing_n reading_z print_v or_o approve_v copy_n and_o i_o believe_v a_o c_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n entire_a that_o he_o only_o may_v have_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o he_o neither_o but_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la sit_v down_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o well_o advise_v yes_o that_o be_v right_a ergo_fw-la right_a nam_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la ocham_n et_fw-la firmiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la credo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dogmatizare_fw-la oppositum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinatae_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestè_fw-la constet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ja._n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 24_o q._n unica_fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o dub._n 6_o fine_a and_o alphon._n à _fw-fr castro_n also_o both_o say_v and_o prove_v câ—…lestinum_n papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la l._n 1._o advers._fw-la har._n c._n 4._o and_o the_o gloss_n confess_v eum_n errare_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o c._n 24._o q._n 1._o c._n a_o recta_fw-la ergo_fw-la but_o he_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o not_o well_o advise_v even_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la and_o now_o shall_v we_o have_v all_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o age_n infallible_a too_o here_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o infallibility_n indeed_o and_o yet_o error_n store_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o this_o infallibility_n and_o though_o a._n c._n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n be_v content_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o his_o own_o society_n quostionlesse_a he_o mean_v it_o chief_o as_o do_v the_o apologist_n to_o who_o casaubon_n reply_v to_o fronto_n ducaeus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 1611._o the_o no_o in_o fide_fw-la quidem_fw-la jesuitam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la unicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cateris_fw-la qua_fw-la solent_fw-la à _fw-la poetis_fw-la plurima_fw-la commemorari_fw-la posthà c_fw-la annumerandum_fw-la si_fw-la nescis_fw-la mi_fw-mi fronto_n &_o puto_fw-la nescire_fw-la docebo_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la apologist_n a_o doctus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la affirmante_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la cap._n 3._o ejus_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sereniss_n regem_fw-la fuit_fw-la missum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 119._o jungantur_fw-la in_o nnum_fw-la ait_fw-la dies_fw-la cum_fw-la necte_fw-la teâ—…ebrae_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_n calidum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigido_fw-la sanitas_fw-la cum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vita_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tum_fw-la spes_fw-la aliqua_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la jesuitae_n haeresin_fw-la cadere_fw-la isa._n casaubon_n ep._n ad_fw-la front_n ducaum_n lond._n 1611._o apologist_n be_v let_v day_n and_o night_n life_n and_o death_n be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o heresy_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuite_n yea_o marry_o this_o be_v something_o indeed_o now_o we_o know_v where_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o for_o my_o present_a occasion_n touch_v the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o it_o than_o that_o m._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n be_v lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v assume_v they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a which_o i_o think_v appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o some_o of_o their_o error_n manifest_v by_o this_o discourse_n and_o elsewhere_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hold_v themselves_o infallible_a let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o as_o the_o apologist_n do_v as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a._n c._n cite_v they_o be_v of_o old_a allege_a and_o well_o know_v 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v in_o s._n luke_n 10._o 16._o s._n luk._n 10._o 16._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o the_o sine_fw-la the_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la apostolis_n dicitur_fw-la acceptandum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la illos_fw-la audit_n christum_fw-la audit_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyrillus_n et_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la evangelii_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la idest_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la cognoâ—…imus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quibus_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la ve_z audit_n etc._n etc._n iraeneus_n praefat_fw-la in_o l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer._n sine_fw-la apostle_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v but_o conditional_o true_a in_o their_o well_o their_o dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicarià _fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la s._n cyprian_n l._n 4._o epist._n 9_o but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v equaliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la alike_o and_o equal_o speak_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o this_o speech_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o do_v as_o ample_o belong_v to_o every_o roman_a priest_n as_o to_z s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n no_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n will_v become_v they_o well_o successor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o 6._o so_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o far_o as_o you_o 16._o you_o and_o so_o vener_n beda_n express_o both_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o for_o contemn_v it_o i_o or_o neither_o of_o these_o say_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o which_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o all_o hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la but_o with_o this_o limitation_n if_o they_o hear_v or_o despise_v evangelii_n verba_fw-la not_o the_o preacher_n own_o beda_n in_o s._n luke_n 10._o 15._o 16._o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o for_o 20._o for_o s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o where_o the_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v but_o allthing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o and_o where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o there_o your_o publication_n be_v beyond_o or_o short_a of_o your_o commission_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o s._n matth._n 28._o there_o christ_n say_v again_o 20._o again_o s._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v present_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o else_o in_o bodily_a presence_n he_o continue_v not_o with_o his_o apostle_n but_o during_o
his_o abodc_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o doctor_n the_o rabanus_n manr_n go_v no_o furrh_a then_o that_o to_o the_o end_v some_o will_n always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fit_a for_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o inhabit_v divina_fw-la mansione_n &_o inhabitatione_fw-la digni_fw-la rab._n in_o s._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o pergatis_fw-la habentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la &_o ducem_fw-la say_v s._n cypr._n l._n 4._o epist._n 1._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o far_o forth_o and_o loquor_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la uni_fw-la corpcri_fw-la s._n chrysost._n homil_n in_o s._n matth._n and_o if_o s_n chrysost._n enlarge_v it_o so_o far_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o extend_v the_o assistance_n give_v or_o promise_v here_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o infallible_a and_o divine_a assistance_n in_o every_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o further_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o if_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v hereby_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n sure_o i_o be_o saint_n 1551._o saint_n in_o illis_fw-la donâ—…_n quibus_fw-la salus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la prâ—…phetiae_n &_o interpretationes_fw-la sermanum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nequaquam_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o pradicatorib_n u_fw-mi permanet_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 2._o moral_a c_o 29._o prin_fw-mi edit_fw-la basil._n 1551._o gregory_n think_v otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v other_o man_n salvation_n of_o which_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n then_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n always_o the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o s._n john_n 14._o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o s._n john_n 14._o 16._o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o most_o true_a again_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n there_o make_v and_o shall_v abide_v with_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o assistance_n to_o iste_fw-la consolator_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la humaint_n as_o mea_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la aternalitèr_fw-la erit_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la hic_fw-la per_fw-la grasiam_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la lyra._n in_o s._n john_n 14._o 16_o you_o see_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v present_a by_o consolation_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o divine_a infallibility_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v and_o express_o of_o infallibility_n saint_n john_n 16._o though_o not_o 13._o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o cite_v by_o a._n c._n that_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o thâ—…m_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o simple_o all_o for_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n say_v fin_n say_v omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la in_o cujusquam_fw-la ment_fw-la compleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n in_o s._n joh_n tract_n 96._o versus_fw-la fin_n saint_n augustine_n which_o no_o man_n soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o prin_fw-mi but_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la eos_fw-la doceret_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la portare_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la s._n joh._n 16._o 12_o 13._o &_o s._n augustin_n tract_n 97._o in_o s._n joh._n prin_fw-mi all_o those_o truth_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la portare_fw-la which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v when_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n propagate_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enlarge_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o will_v fall_v out_o which_o saint_n circamed_a saint_n omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocar_n volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la quas_fw-la maximè_fw-la exhorret_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n evangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la comentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n t._n 97._o in_o s._n joh._n circamed_a augustine_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n prophesy_v every_o heretic_n will_v shelter_v himself_o and_o his_o vanity_n under_o this_o colour_n of_o infallible_a verity_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o 52._o a_o num._n 26._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o little_a before_o that_o a._n c._n his_o pen_n be_v trouble_v and_o fail_v he_o therefore_o i_o will_v help_v to_o make_v out_o his_o inference_n for_o he_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o bible_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o print_v and_o in_o use_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o penne-man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o like_a operative_a and_o powerful_a in_o and_o over_o both_o these_o work_n but_o neither_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moral_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o first_o but_o moral_a still_o that_o the_o bible_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v possible_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v by_o and_o with_o it_o go_v high_a to_o other_o help_v and_o assurance_n where_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v confess_v we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o look_v into_o a_o tradition_n or_o especial_o to_o sift_v out_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infalliâ—…le_a revelation_n by_o which_o the_o original_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v that_o be_v fatre_n more_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o inquiry_n than_o the_o copy_n which_o according_a to_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o former_a precede_a copy_n close_o up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n but_o a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v yet_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o this_o so_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o this_o other_o namely_o that_o though_o they_o do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o a._n c_o '_o s._n own_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o call_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o
more_o credit_n than_o he_o can_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o lawful_o send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n legate_n and_o the_o scripture_n god_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o legate_n to_o deliver_v and_o expound_v so_o far_o it_o be_v well_o but_o here_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o these_o letter_n do_v warrant_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o legate_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n himself_o soft_a this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o great_a deal_n no_o himself_o no_o will_n a._n c._n maintain_v that_o any_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o legate_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o be_v any_o priest_n never_o so_o lawful_o send_v ever_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o christ_n himself_o no_o sure_a for_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n s._n john_n 13._o and_o certain_o this_o do_v not_o sudden_o 13._o s._n john_n 13._o 13._o drop_v out_o of_o a._n c_o '_o s._n penne._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o once_o before_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_o send_v 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n why_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o man_n shall_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o they_o as_o christ_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reformâ—…d_n church_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o differ_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o for_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v extreme_o about_o tradition_n the_o one_o in_o magnify_v it_o and_o exalt_v it_o into_o divine_a authority_n the_o other_o vilify_a and_o depress_v it_o almost_o beneath_o humane_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o different_a way_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o consequent_a that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o 53._o the_o for_o this_o a._n c._n say_v express_o of_o tradition_n p._n 52._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o express_o make_v to_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o teach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n p._n 53._o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o 5._o the_o for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_a minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_a of_o god_n word_n to_o â—…s_n liberty_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n p._n 5._o word_n of_o god_n i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o so_o do_v still_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o they_o divine_o infallible_a the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v too_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a the_o next_o thing_n after_o this_o large_a interpretation_n of_o a_o c._n which_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n book_n augustine_n and_o s._n aug._n himself_n l._n 13._o contr_n faustum_n c._n 5._o prove_v by_o a_o internal_a argument_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n scriptura_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la probat_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la hac_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hen._n a_o gand._n par._n 1._o sum._n a._n 〈◊〉_d q._n 3._o cite_v s._n aug._n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o which_o book_n though_o these_o four_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v iâ—…_n term_n together_o yet_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_z gives_z four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o church-tradition_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la muniri_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n primò_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n count_v har._n c._n 1._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o of_o s._n joh._n 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o for_o hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n par._n 1._o a._n 10._o q_o 1._o sic_fw-la quotidie_fw-la apudillos_fw-la qui_fw-la fort_n sunt_fw-la intrat_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la i._o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o credunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gloss._n in_o s._n joh._n cap._n 4._o quotidâ—…è_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v &c_n &c_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n 9_o christ_n ibid._n plus_fw-fr verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la illam_fw-la jam_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la contraria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la secundam_fw-la sub_fw-la ista_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la &_o consuctudinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la post_fw-la ist_fw-mi as_o studiosis_fw-la viris_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la etc._n etc._n walden_n doct._n fid._n to._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 23._o nu._n 9_o they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v
the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v whereas_o have_v i_o desire_v only_o to_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o these_o captious_a jesuite_n for_o certain_o this_o question_n be_v captious_o ask_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v restore_v the_o question_n thus_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o you_o say_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 28._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o et_fw-fr vid._n §._o 16._o n._n 28._o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o as_o a._n c._n do_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o circular_a assurance_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o i_o labour_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o now_o by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v i_o will_v weigh_v my_o answer_n and_o his_o exception_n take_v against_o it_o f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n why_o but_o do_v i_o say_v that_o this_o principle_n the_o §_o 17_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a it_o seem_v you_o do_v but_o sure_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o ethnic_n that_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o scripture_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o have_v a_o far_a way_n about_o to_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v it_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o 13._o you_o dixi_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—…i_fw-la congruâ—…_n ad_fw-la quâ—…â—…bam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s_o aug._n l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 13._o as_o with_o a_o christian_a though_o in_o error_n while_o you_o call_v catholic_a the_o word_n before_o speak_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o you_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o question_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n and_o art_n the_o subject_a the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v 3._o be_v nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v that_o scripture_n be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d supposeâ—…d_a principle_n among_o chriâ—…ians_n quod_fw-la à _fw-la scriptura_fw-la evidenter_fw-la deduâ—…itur_fw-la est_fw-la evidenter_fw-la verum_fw-la suppositis_fw-la scripture_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o suppose_v the_o quaere_fw-la between_o the_o romane-catholikes_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predicate_v the_o thing_n utter_v of_o it_o namely_o whether_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o necessary_n for_o salvation_n within_o it_o now_o since_o thâ—…_n question_v propose_v in_o very_a form_n of_o art_n prove_v not_o but_o ipsum_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la enim_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la semper_fw-la non_fw-la subjectiâ—…n_fw-la ipsum_fw-la suppose_v the_o subject_a i_o think_v i_o give_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o and_o in_o this_o question_n scripture_n be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n perfect_a continent_n it_o be_v against_o all_o art_n yea_o and_o equity_n too_o in_o reason_v to_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o here_o which_o must_v go_v avoidable_o suppose_v in_o this_o question_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o impiety_n to_o question_v it_o it_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o precede_a question_n and_o dispute_v by_o itself_o yet_o here_o not_o you_o only_o but_o 49._o but_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o quarâ—…ò_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o lesuite_n here_o apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 49._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o snatch_v at_o advantage_n f._n against_o this_o i_o read_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o my_o reply_n against_o m._n john_n white_a wherein_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n indeed_o here_o you_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o §_o 18_o you_o call_v your_o own_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n but_o sure_o i_o so_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o set_v you_o to_o your_o book_n again_o for_o yourself_o confess_v that_o against_o this_o you_o read_v what_o you_o have_v former_o write_v well!_o what_o ere_o you_o read_v there_o certain_a it_o be_v you_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o m._n hooker_n 8._o hooker_n l._n 3_o §._o 8._o and_o myself_o that_o because_o we_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a or_o presume_v principle_n among_o christian_n you_o shall_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o such_o a_o 3._o a_o whereas_o bellarm._n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o non_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr metaphysicis_fw-la subtilitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la since_o periculo_fw-la ignorari_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la oppugnari_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarm._n praefat._n operibus_fw-la praefix_v §._o 3._o metaphysical_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o we_o a_o his_o omnibus_fw-la questionibut_fw-la praemittenda_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la disputari_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la communi_fw-la principio_fw-la cum_fw-la adversariis_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la convenit_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o omues_fw-la omninò_fw-la haereticos_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la commune_fw-la principium_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la unde_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ducantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarm._n praefat._n operib_n prafix_n §._o ult_n and_o if_o it_o be_v commune_fw-la principium_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la than_o i_o hope_v it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n suppose_v or_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o dispute_n between_o we_o praecognitum_n foreknown_a in_o science_n must_v be_v of_o such_o light_n that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o discourse_n have_v say_v enough_o already_o how_o far_o the_o beam_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a especial_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n give_v light_a to_o prove_v itself_o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n then_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v needless_a enquiry_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o praecognitum_n or_o suppose_a principle_n in_o any_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o high_a to_o which_o that_o be_v subordinate_a or_o accept_v in_o a_o prime_n nor_o how_o it_o may_v in_o divinity_n where_o prae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post-cognita_a thing_n fore_o as_o well_o as_o after-knowne_a be_v matter_n and_o under_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o science_n strict_o nor_o whether_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o presuppose_a principle_n in_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n must_v needs_o have_v as_o much_o and_o equal_a light_n to_o natural_a reason_n as_o prime_a principle_n have_v in_o nature_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o reason_n nor_o whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v sufficient_a light_n because_o not_o equal_a your_o own_o school_n 3._o school_n colligitur_fw-la apertà _fw-la ex_fw-la
suum_fw-la praeferat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la habeat_fw-la s._n bern._n serm._n 3._o ae_z resurr_n but_o saint_n bernard_n not_o so_o for_o these_o last_o word_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n bernard_n and_o whether_o toti_n congregationi_fw-la imply_v more_o in_o that_o place_n then_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o very_o manifest_a nay_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n will_v not_o easy_o find_v where_o tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v use_v in_o s._n bernard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferre_fw-la to_o prefer_v and_o so_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v indeed_o lepra_fw-la proprii_fw-la consilii_fw-la as_o s._n bernard_n there_o call_v it_o the_o proud_a leprosy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o quite_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a nationall_n church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o and_o for_o s_n augustine_n the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v a_o know_a place_n and_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o he_o 5._o he_o similiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la siquid_fw-la horum_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la quin_fw-la it_o a_o faciendum_fw-la fit_a disput_fw-la be_v insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 118._o c._n 5._o say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n where_o first_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_a which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v second_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n speak_v there_o express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n and_o quaeris_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la quintam_fw-la feriam_fw-la ultime_fw-la hebdom_fw-la adis_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la fire_n debet_fw-la a_o offerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la manè_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ibid._n particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy-thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o roman_a nor_o catholic_a for_o frequentat_fw-la and_o rome_n and_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n most_o express_o but_o then_o he_o add_v universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o operando_fw-la &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la l_o 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o §._o 4_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v it_o to_o rome_n faciendum_fw-la be_v for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o thing_n believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n and_o after_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o a._n c_o s._n boldness_n last_o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 22._o know_v euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 26_o et_fw-fr socrat._v l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 22._o irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o any_o other_o way_n to_o dispute_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v just_a that_o which_o s_n augustine_n call_v it_o insolent_a madness_n but_o now_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v orthedoxe_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a but_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o a._n c._n will_v not_o understand_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o this_o but_o roman_a and_o catholic_a whether_o church_n or_o faith_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o diverse_a 2._o diverse_a quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la an_z ecclesia_fw-la totalis_fw-la toteliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simul_fw-la electis_fw-la dum_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la mâ—…tis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la fiâ—…e_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o gravi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fidei_fw-la puncto_fw-la et_fw-la respondemus_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it keckerm_n syst._n theol._n p._n 387_o edit_n hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o calvinus_n &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la concedunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficcre_fw-la sed_fw-la dicunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inviâ—…_n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n c._n 13._o §._o 1._o but_o this_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o protestant_n who_o out_o of_o his_o liberality_n he_o call_v heretic_n speak_v of_o the_o inâ—…isible_a church_n be_v mere_o frivolous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o visible_a therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o the_o same_o elect_n be_v can_v err_v now_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a be_v manifest_a out_o of_o s._n aug._n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la intra_fw-la sagenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la cum_fw-la malis_fw-la piscibus_fw-la natat_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 48._o grana_n sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la illam_fw-la palcam_fw-la quando_fw-la area_n cum_fw-la videretur_fw-la tota_fw-la palea_fw-la putabatur_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 121._o and_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o hooker_n l._n 3._o eccles._n pol._n §._o 1._o for_o else_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o all_o such_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o d_o r._n field_n speak_v as_o plain_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o misbelief_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o take_v the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o believer_n now_o live_v and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v express_o ibid._n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o add_v calvinus_n dicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cum_fw-la duplici_fw-la restrictione_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la proponat_fw-la dogmata_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o calvin_n do_v say_v so_o l._n 4_o instit._fw-la c._n 8._o §._o 13._o secunda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la de_fw-fr solâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la universali_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-fr representatiuâ_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 2._o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o a_o better_a restriction_n in_o calvin_n to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v if_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v because_o of_o the_o pope_n reside_v there_o or_o the_o pope_n can_v
the_o protestant_n have_v to_o make_v that_o rent_n or_o division_n if_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o make_v it_o why_o true_o in_o this_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v satisfy_v he_o i_o do_v it_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o general_a that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o lay_v upon_o i_o at_o least_o to_o name_n in_o general_n what_o be_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o and_o his_o party_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o yet_o amiss_o i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o first_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a._n c._n himself_o confess_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_n church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o b._n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a §_o 24_o church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n sinoe_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 27._o of_o 3._o reg._n 12._o 27._o ieroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o peece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v express_o 15._o express_o hos._n 4._o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n hierome_n super_fw-la haereticis_fw-la prona_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la est_fw-la s._n high_a ibid._n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o 12._o that_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la cessavit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la hunc_fw-la arguere_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nam_fw-la ibi_fw-la extiter_fw-la unt_fw-la magni_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o ensign_fw-la prophetae_fw-la elias_n &_o elizaeus_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 22._o multi_fw-la religiosè_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la habebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la numero_fw-la eorumuè_fw-la posteris_fw-la septem_fw-la illa_fw-la miâ—…ia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la statuo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutione_n sub_fw-la achabo_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la immunes_fw-la reseruârunt_fw-la nec_fw-la genua_fw-la ante_fw-la baal_n flexerunt_fw-la fran._n monceius_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit._n aureo_fw-la c._n 12._o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achabo_fw-la it_o 3._o reg._n 17._o sub_fw-la achabo_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la and_o 4._o reg._n 3._o sub_fw-la jehoram_n filio_fw-la achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 18._o and_o 3._o reg._n 19_o 18._o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v 17._o threaten_v hos._n 9_o 17._o to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no-church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 6._o in_o 4._o reg._n 9_o 6._o iehu_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judah_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o numerous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o than_o the_o two_o but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_o and_o in_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a schoolman_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o may_v non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ad_fw-la hac_fw-la choose_fw-la vocare_fw-la quum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la publicandi_fw-la apud_fw-la siaâ—…_n romanam_n pracipuè_fw-fr cùm_fw-la unicuique_fw-la ctiam_fw-la particulari_fw-la ecclesiaeliceat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la promulgare_fw-la alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o dist._n 11._o a._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n fince_n the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o m_o ane_n catholic_a as_o fore_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after-councell_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o infallibility_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n but_o as_o the_o 3._o the_o non_fw-la errare_fw-la convenit_fw-la papa_n â—…t_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la bell._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o jodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n that_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 21._o §._o quando_fw-la autem_fw-la so_o you_o can_v find_v record_n of_o your_o own_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o when_o error_n be_v creep_v in_o we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o their_o beginning_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o error_n as_o if_o some_o error_n may_v not_o want_v a_o record_n as_o well_o as_o some_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o as_o
the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v amount_v into_o a_o formal_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o a_o separation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o rome_n and_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o two_o public_a instrument_n extant_a both_o among_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o one_o be_v a_o 544._o a_o epist._n bonifacii_n 2._o apud_fw-la nicol._n to._n 2._o council_n p._n 544._o epistle_n from_o boniface_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n the_o reconciliation_n to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o separation_n instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o be_v a_o 525._o a_o exemp_n precum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicolin_n ibid._n p._n 525._o exemplar_n precum_fw-la or_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o same_o eulalius_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v and_o curse_v all_o those_o his_o predecessor_n which_o go_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o which_o eulalius_n must_v needs_o curse_v s._n augustine_n and_o pope_n boniface_n accept_v this_o submmission_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n deserve_v this_o curse_n and_o die_v under_o it_o as_o violate_v rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o the_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la begin_v by_o refuse_v the_o pope_n authority_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n and_o reform_a writer_n for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o these_o instrument_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v examine_v here_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o and_o then_o make_v my_o use_n of_o it_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n free_a leave_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o please_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o these_o instrument_n be_v let_v stand_v in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n by_o isidor_n anno._n 1524._o and_o in_o another_o old_a edition_n of_o they_o print_v anno._n 1530._o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o p_o crabbe_n anno._n 1538._o and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o valentinus_n joverius_n anno._n 1555._o and_o in_o that_o by_o surius_n anno._n 1567._o and_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n by_o nicolinus_n anno._n 1585._o and_o in_o all_o of_o these_o without_o any_o note_n or_o censure_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o binius_fw-la too_o anno._n 1618._o but_o there_o be_v a_o censure_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o quarter_n it_o may_v be_v with_o 94._o with_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n ad_fw-la 4_o 9_o nu._n 93._o 94._o baronius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o quarrel_v they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o tart_o and_o since_o ult_n since_o ualde_fw-la mihi_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la suspecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 25._o §_o respondeo_fw-la primum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmâ—…_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n §_o ult_n bellarmine_n follow_v the_o same_o way_n but_o more_o doubtful_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o the_o use_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o instrument_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v this_o they_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v of_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v false_a than_o boniface_n the_o second_o and_o his_o accomplice_n at_o rome_n or_o some_o for_o they_o be_v notorious_a forger_n and_o that_o of_o record_n of_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o all_o this_o foolish_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n as_o these_o record_n mention_v of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v boniface_n or_o any_o other_o counterfeit_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o submission_n of_o eulalius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a as_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o all_o other_o argument_n make_v i_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o all_o circumstance_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o separation_n continue_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o separation_n in_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v in_o it_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n that_o this_o separation_n be_v make_v for_o aught_o appear_v only_a because_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 844._o of_o and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v word_n to_o pope_n calestine_n plain_o that_o in_o admit_v such_o appeal_v he_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a epist._n council_n africa_n ad_fw-la calestinum_fw-la c._n 105._o apud_fw-la nicolin_n tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 844._o apiarius_n who_o then_o appeal_v thither_o that_o s._n augustine_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o uandalike_a persecution_n dye_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n that_o if_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o just_a but_o a_o schism_n than_o these_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o church_n die_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o actual_a and_o unrepented_a schism_n eulalium_fw-la schism_n planè_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la albo_fw-la expâ—…ngenda_fw-la fâ—…issent_fw-la sâ—…nctorum_fw-la africanorum_n martyrum_fw-la agâ—…ina_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutione_n vandalica_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n baron_n ann._n 419._o num._n 93._o et_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o notis_n ad_fw-la epist._n bomfacii_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o come_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v a_o saint_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o but_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v just_a then_o be_v it_o far_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o nationall_n council_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o 5._o as_o §._o 24._o nu._n 5._o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o african_a church_n to_o separate_v because_o then_o the_o african_a church_n except_v only_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n 2._o rome_n belâ—…_n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 25._o §._o 2._o in_o case_n of_o appeal_v and_o two_o other_o canon_n less_o material_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_v beside_o this_o grievance_n against_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n with_o which_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o african_a separation_n be_v not_o taint_v and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o s._n august_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n dare_v not_o thus_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v that_o powerful_a principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o a._n c._n pretend_v he_o have_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a 10._o little_a §._o 25._o nu._n 10._o before_o that_o the_o pope_n grow_v under_o the_o emperor_n till_o they_o have_v overgrow_v they_o and_o now_o lest_o a._n c._n shall_v say_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o the_o church-story_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o contain_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o kâ—…owne_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o church_n much_o quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la vxus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cateris_fw-la praporerâ—…ur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la fallum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la
perpetuum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la testante_fw-la errabit_fw-la quòd_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la canonic_a è_fw-la suerit_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la meritis_fw-la b._n petri_n indubit_n an_o it_o èr_v efficitur_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la fidelitate_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la subditos_fw-la potest_fw-la absolvere_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o great_a power_n which_o he_o now_o use_v in_o and_o over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n three_o a._n c._n know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n intimate_v so_o much_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o he_o be_v '_o much_o scant_v of_o ancient_a proof_n if_o irenaeus_n stand_v alone_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o a_o very_a unlikely_a man_n to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o can_v we_o have_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o principality_n than_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o all_o at_o a_o blow_n be_v not_o irenaeus_n the_o chief_a man_n that_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o a_o very_a unmeet_a and_o undutiful_a thing_n sure_a it_o have_v be_v in_o irenaeus_n in_o deed_n to_o tax_v he_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n who_o in_o word_n a._n c._n will_v have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o a._n c._n mean_n i_o think_v be_v this_o whâ—…â—…he_n use_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o short_a of_o a._n c_o s._n sense_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la â—…mnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o e._n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la sideles_fw-la in_o quá_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolu_fw-la traditio_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n shall_v have_v recourse_n so_o a._n c._n translate_v it_o and_o what_o do_v this_o avail_v he_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o very_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n well_o will_v this_o exalt_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a what_o if_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o change_v since_o and_o this_o conveniâ—…ncy_n of_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o cease_v then_o be_v not_o rome_n devest_v of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o c._n be_v we_o must_v so_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o she_o and_o then_o not_o only_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n but_o through_o all_o time_n reform_v ourselves_o by_o her_o rule_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o undique_fw-la round_o about_o but_o ubique_fw-la every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o mean_v and_o rome_n may_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o this_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o nor_o will_v his_o word_n bear_v it_o nor_o dare_v a_o c._n therefore_o construe_v he_o so_o but_o be_v content_a to_o smooth_v it_o over_o with_o this_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o place_n as_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o any_o other_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o shall_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a everywhere_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v give_v but_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_n any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o for_o first_o here_o be_v a_o powerful_a principality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o its_o own_o patriarchate_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o be_v very_o large_a contain_v s._n contain_v ed._n brierwood_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n ad._n qu._n 1._o m._n s._n all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n which_o province_n the_o lawyer_n and_o other_o term_v suburbicarias_fw-la there_o be_v ten_o of_o they_o the_o three_o land_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o live_v short_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v of_o italy_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v 6._o practise_v apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n ut_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicariarn_n ecclesiarum_fw-la selicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la russin_n l._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 6._o testimony_n peron_n l._n 2._o of_o his_o reply_n c._n 6._o cardinal_n peron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o be_v that_o as_o it_o may_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v his_o translation_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o he_o purposely_o intend_v a_o translation_n all_o that_o i_o urge_v be_v that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v second_o heres_fw-la that_o it_o have_v potentiorem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n 16._o confusion_n quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la orientales_fw-la &_o gracae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o afrcanae_fw-la etiam_fw-la multis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la sedatior_fw-la aliis_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la turbulenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 16._o but_o also_o because_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v win_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o itself_o in_o church_n assaire_n because_o while_o the_o greek_a yea_o and_o the_o african_a châ—…rches_n too_o be_v turbulent_a and_o distract_v with_o many_o and_o dangerous_a opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o irenaeus_n too_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n three_o here_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v they_o require_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n but_o what_o simple_o with_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o believe_v no_o nothing_o less_o for_o irenaeus_n add_v with_o that_o church_n in_o quâ_fw-la in_o which_o be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n it_o keep_v these_o better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n and_o by_o this_o in_o part_n obtain_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitate_fw-la a_o great_a
speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o moment_n next_o since_o a._n c._n speed_v no_o better_a with_o irenaeus_n he_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o he_o still_o tell_v we_o the_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n well_o suppose_v that_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o s._n peter_n pontificatum_fw-la peter_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o all_o say_v 10._o say_v §._o 25._o nu._n 10._o but_o no_o man_n prove_v if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o than_o i_o must_v tell_v a._n c._n s._n peter_n in_o his_o ordinary_a power_n be_v never_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v no_o ibid._n no_o bellar._n ibid._n more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a a_o the_o father_n give_v three_o prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o authority_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o principality_n but_o not_o of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n raynold_n count_v hart._n c._n 5._o divis._n 3._o and_o he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a primacy_n of_o order_n be_v never_o deny_v he_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v never_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o but_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n 18._o peter_n s._n mat._n 16_o 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o true_o but_o so_o do_v he_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o apostle_n s._n mat._n 18._o 18._o s._n joh._n 20._o 22._o s._n mat._n 18._o and_o s._n joh._n 20._o and_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o his._n so_o it_o be_v tibi_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la not_o tibi_fw-la non_fw-la illis_fw-la i_o give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o and_o they_o not_o to_o thou_o to_o exclude_v they_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v think_v heaven_n gate_n so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v they_o without_o the_o key_n and_o s._n augustine_n joh._n augustine_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n tract_n 50._o in_o s._n joh._n be_v plain_a if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o key_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o power_n and_o for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o key_n in_o all_o that_o bunch_n that_o can_v let_v in_o s._n peter_n '_o successor_n to_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n universal_a the_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v yea_o but_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peteâ—…_n faith_n may_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o not_o fail_v 32._o fail_v s._n luk._n 22._o 32._o s._n luke_n 22._o that_o be_v true_a and_o â—…n_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n pray_v s._n peter_n faith_n faileâ—…_n not_o that_o be_v in_o application_n to_o his_o person_n for_o his_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o 24._o as_o deum_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-mi in_o fide_fw-la perseveretur_fw-la s._n prosper_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 24._o s._n prosper_n apply_v it_o which_o perseverance_n yet_o he_o must_v owe_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o not_o to_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la as_o rogavi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la certè_fw-la juxta_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o apostoli_fw-la erat_fw-la positum_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-la voluisset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la fides_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o sine_fw-la we_o aliquid_fw-la speciale_a bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o secundo_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la bellarmine_n like_v not_o this_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n here_o obtain_v soâ—…e_o special_a privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n whereas_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o right_a and_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n no_o not_o when_o satan_n have_v sist_v he_o to_o the_o bran_n that_o he_o fall_v most_o horrible_o even_o into_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o to_o recover_v this_o and_o persevere_v be_v aliquid_fw-la speciale_a i_o trow_v if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o bellarmine_n no_o the_o est_fw-la the_o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la doceret_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sede_n ejus_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la qui_fw-la doceret_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la speciale_a the_o special_a thing_n here_o obtain_v be_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o seat_n shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o recovery_n shall_v preach_v nothing_o either_o as_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o be_v all_o infallible_a that_o certain_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n and_o bellarmine_n proof_n of_o this_o be_v his_o just_a confutation_n for_o he_o prove_v this_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o take_v a_o leap_n to_o theophylact_n who_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n bellarmine_n confess_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n disinterest_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmive_v do_v till_o you_o come_v down_o to_o theophylact._n so_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n appear_v to_o no_o body_n but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o 1072._o before_o theophylactus_n floruit_fw-la circa_fw-la an._n dom._n 1072._o theophylact_n live_v and_o the_o spite_n of_o it_o be_v theophylact_n can_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o for_o the_o most_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o say_v be_v but_o this_o luc._n this_o quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habco_fw-la principem_fw-la disâ—…ipulorun_v confirma_fw-la caeteros_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la i_o ecclesia_fw-la petraes_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o praeter_fw-la hos_fw-la exit_fw-la theophyl_n in_o 21._o s_o luc._n because_o i_o account_v thou_o as_o chief_a of_o my_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o which_o art_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o for_o this_o be_v â—…ersonall_a too_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n or_o foundatiâ—…n_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o special_a privilege_n therefore_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v that_o which_o before_o i_o mention_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o christ_n tertia_fw-la christ_n impetravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n §._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n two_o privilege_n especial_a one_o for_o s._n peter_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v any_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n that_o shall_v teach_v against_o it_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o privilegium_fw-la these_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la pri_fw-la vilegiis_fw-la primum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la sive_fw-la successores_fw-la bellar._n ibid._n §._o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la bellarmine_n doubt_v it_o do_v not_o flow_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n why_o then_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o second_o he_o say_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o out_o
puente_n la_fw-fr convenientia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_fw-fr dâ—…s_fw-la monarquias_fw-la catolicas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_n y_fw-es la_fw-it del_fw-it imperiâ—…_n espaniol_n y_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr la_fw-fr prâ—…dentia_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es reyes_n catolicos_fw-la de_fw-fr espania_n a_o tâ—…dos_fw-mi los_fw-es reyes_n dâ—…l_a mundâ—…_n a_o spanish_a friar_n follow_v the_o same_o resemblance_n between_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n and_o print_v in_o spanish_a in_o madrid_n anno_fw-la 1612._o in_o the_o frontispiece_n or_o title_n page_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v set_v out_o two_o scutcheon_n the_o one_o bear_v the_o crosskey_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o the_o arm_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n both_o join_v together_o with_o this_o motto_n in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o portraiture_n resemble_v rome_n with_o the_o sun_n shine_v over_o it_o and_o dart_v his_o beam_n on_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o this_o inscription_n orbi_fw-la inscription_n luminare_fw-la majus_n ut_fw-la prâ—…sit_fw-la vrbiâ—…_n &_o orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la majus_n the_o great_a light_n that_o it_o may_v govern_v the_o city_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v another_o image_n design_v spain_n with_o the_o moon_n shine_v over_o that_o and_o spread_v forth_o its_o ray_n upon_o the_o spanish_a scutcheon_n with_o this_o impress_n orbi_fw-la impress_n luminare_fw-la minus_n ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la the_o less_o light_a that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v lord_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o over_o all_o this_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o title-page_n there_o be_v print_v in_o capital_a letter_n fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n there_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o author_n a_o discovery_n at_o large_a of_o this_o blazon_a of_o these_o arm_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v what_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o and_o this_o book_n be_v not_o steal_v out_o without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o it_o have_v print_v before_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n that_o a_o book_n can_v well_o have_v for_o it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o father_n pedro_n de_fw-fr buyza_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lesuite_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr arcediano_n provincial_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o diego_n granero_fw-la the_o licencer_n appoint_v for_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o some_o of_o these_o revise_v this_o book_n by_o supremo_fw-la by_o por_z orden_n de_fw-fr los_fw-la seniores_fw-la del_fw-it conseso_fw-mi supremo_fw-la order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o council_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o senior_fw-la the_o por_z mandade_fw-mi del_fw-it rey_n nucstro_fw-la senior_fw-la king_n privilege_n be_v to_o it_o with_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o worke._n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o lest_o the_o french_a deceive_v they_o for_o now_o late_o friar_n campanella_n have_v set_v out_o a_o eclogue_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o dolphin_n and_o that_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o licence_n from_o his_o superior_n in_o which_o he_o say_v express_o superiorum_fw-la express_o quum_fw-la gallia_n alat_fw-la 20000000_o hominum_fw-la exit_fw-la singulis_fw-la centenis_fw-la sumendo_fw-la unum_fw-la colligit_fw-la 200000._o strenuorum_fw-la militum_fw-la stipendiatorum_fw-la commodè_fw-la perpetuoque_fw-la propterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la metuunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la magis_fw-la à _fw-la gallia_n quà m_fw-la unquam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la paratur_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la regnum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la f._n tho._n campanellae_fw-la ecloga_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la galliarum_n delphini_n nativitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la annot._fw-la discip._n parisiis_fw-la 1639._o cum_fw-la permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la that_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n then_o ever_o for_o that_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o regnum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a._n c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n 60._o a._n c._n p._n 60._o and_o of_o live_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law-booke_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v thrive_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-booke_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v happy_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o lawbook_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 1._o realm_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_n rector_n totius_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n sed_fw-la sussicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la sint_fw-la plures_fw-la regentes_fw-la diversas_fw-la provincias_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la plures_fw-la reges_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la plura_fw-la regna_fw-la ocham_n dial._n l._n 2._o tract_n x._o p._n 1._o c._n 30._o ad_fw-la 1._o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v it_o possible_a she_o can_v think_v fit_a nor_o be_v any_o of_o these_o intermediate_v judge_n or_o that_o one_o which_o you_o will_v have_v supreme_a infallible_a but_o since_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o parliament_n please_v a._n c._n so_o well_o to_o pattern_n the_o church_n by_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o 60._o a._n c._n p._n 60._o way_n he_o go_v and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o some_o kingdom_n there_o be_v divers_a business_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o can_v be_v final_o and_o bind_o order_v but_o in_o and_o by_o parliament_n and_o particular_o the_o statute_n law_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v make_v and_o ratify_v but_o there_o therefore_o according_a to_o a._n cs._n own_o argument_n there_o will_v be_v some_o business_n also_o find_v be_v not_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n one_o of_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o settle_v but_o in_o a_o 209._o a_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la generalium_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n qua_fw-la sola_fw-la audet_fw-la intrepidè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la omnes_fw-la ea_fw-la mala_fw-la qua_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la tangunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la manentia_fw-la diu_fw-la incorrecta_fw-la crescunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n declare_v at_o defectuum_fw-la uirâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to._n 1._o p._n 209._o general_n council_n and_o particular_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v but_o there_o and_o again_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n civil_a may_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n make_v in_o parliament_n though_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n no_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n where_o his_o supremacy_n be_v admit_v have_v power_n to_o um_o to_o sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la decreta_fw-la quibus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la debita_fw-la est_fw-la prosper_n count_v collatorem_fw-la c._n 1._o and_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o say_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o dare_v not_o say_v papam_fw-la posse_fw-la revocare_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la omne_fw-la statuta_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sed_fw-la aliqua_fw-la tantum_fw-la io._n the_o turrecre_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 55._o et_fw-la postea_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la revocare_fw-la decreta_fw-la primorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la declarativa_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n c._n 57_o ad_fw-la 2_o um_o disannul_v or_o violate_v the_o true_a and_o fundamental_a decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o he_o may_v perhaps_o dispense_v in_o some_o case_n with_o some_o decree_n by_o all_o which_o it_o
their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o against_o praefat._n p._n 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la the_o dialogus_fw-la â—…ctus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la a_o cordatus_fw-la protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildenesse_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 59_o make_v praef._n p._n 29._o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v much_o to_o blame_v after_o all_o this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o pretext_n of_o seem_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n as_o he_o do_v p_o 59_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n 2._o question_n §_o 32._o nu._n 2._o but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o council_n praesat_n p._n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v think_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_a nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o 4._o and_o 2_o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n cap._n 4._o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v anti_fw-la will_v uni_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la &_o demonstr_n anti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o with_o cont._n fund_z cap._n 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 4._o truth_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monâ—…ratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubtum_fw-la â—…enire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenâ—…a_fw-la est_fw-la omâ—…ibus_fw-la ill_n rebus_fw-la quiius_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aciquid_a apertissimâ—…_n in_o euangelâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la exception_n l._n 2_o the_o council_n c._n 8._o §._o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cencilium_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la constet_fw-la intolerabilem_fw-la errorem_fw-la committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o ar._n 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o 51._o a_o divina_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a._n c._n too_o who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n very_o wide_a to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n yet_o in_o the_o close_o be_v force_v to_o add_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n p._n 51._o manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o faith_n in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n in_o gener_n causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la exparte_v formalis_fw-la ibid._n q._n 4._o ar._n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o six_o then_o if_o the_o
i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o 4._o and_o cont._n fund_z c._n 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la and_o tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la demonstrabile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o scibile_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la acciti_fw-la ut_fw-la credibile_fw-la qui_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o now_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o other_o this_o may_v well_o be_v think_v on_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la of_o l._n 3._o rationabilu_n &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la optatut_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_n by_o which_o 14._o which_o ut_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la fide_fw-la valentiores_fw-la facti_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la mereannur_v non_fw-la jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecùs_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la &_o illuminante_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 14._o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o 96._o least_o omnia_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la subdita_fw-la scripturae_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 22._o cont_n faust._n cap._n 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o novit_fw-la and_o almain_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o &_o tho._n 2._o 2a_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la scitum_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la homine_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la creditum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n etià m_fw-la conclusion_n concilium_fw-la nicanum_fw-la deduxit_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o §._o sic_fw-la etià m_fw-la if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 15._o the_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v alle_fw-mi to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o prejudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o 7._o consid._n 7._o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v or_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o bâ—…e_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n as_o relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_v 3_o exacta_fw-la &_o omnimodâ_fw-la infallibilitate_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la truth_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 12._o §._o ult_n cùm_fw-la utraque_fw-la sint_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aquè_fw-fr certa_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n depute_v ecclesiae_fw-la depute_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversitati_fw-la non_fw-la
and_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o council_n he_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n and_o in_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o pope_n alexander_n err_v and_o that_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la as_o pope_n in_o condemn_v he_o or_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o restore_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v pope_n alexander_n have_v more_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o he_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o warlike_a employment_n he_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o peter_n lombard_n have_v write_v about_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o learned_a assistant_n condemn_v he_o unjust_o and_o whereas_o you_o profess_v 68_o profess_v apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 68_o after_o that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o you_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n especial_o as_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v all_o your_o strength_n together_o all_o of_o your_o whole_a society_n and_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n evident_a for_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v end_v and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n till_o then_o this_o shame_n will_v follow_v you_o infallible_o and_o eternal_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o mere_a man_n principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v christ_n vicar_n sole_a judge_n both_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v since_o this_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n do_v they_o arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o have_v this_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o weak_a be_v all_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n for_o avoidance_n of_o heresy_n as_o tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o do_v and_o to_o endure_v such_o hard_a conflict_n as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o many_o various_a heretic_n to_o see_v christendom_n so_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o some_o distemper_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o nay_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o become_v arrian_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o this_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a that_o so_o in_o his_o decision_n all_o difference_n may_v cease_v for_o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a know_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o they_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o not_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a ignorance_n no_o way_n like_o to_o over-cloud_n such_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o infinite_a use_n to_o christendom_n if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o deliver_v this_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o charge_v they_o which_o dare_v die_v for_o christ_n with_o such_o cowardice_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n you_o lay_v a_o most_o unjust_a load_n upon_o those_o charitable_a soul_n which_o love_v christ_n too_o well_o to_o imprison_v any_o truth_n but_o likely_a to_o make_v or_o keep_v peace_n in_o his_o church_n catholic_a over_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o as_o no_o divine_a of_o worth_n do_v then_o dream_n of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a dream_n or_o worse_o of_o those_o modern_a divine_n who_o affirm_v it_o now_o he_o now_o the_o wild_a extent_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o mistake_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a roman_a catholic_a utter_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o will_v spare_v his_o name_n because_o he_o be_v live_v and_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v your_o envy_n upon_o he_o and_o as_o 17._o as_o puto_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la rideant_fw-la quum_fw-la hoc_fw-la audiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nifi_n hoc_fw-la dicant_fw-la quod_fw-la erabescant_fw-la si_fw-la dicant_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la omninò_fw-la quod_fw-la dicant_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la nâ—…ini_fw-la invidemus_fw-la legant_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n c._n 17._o s._n augustine_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n and_o their_o absurd_a limit_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o africa_n only_o so_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n confine_v all_o christianity_n to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o say_v this_o which_o they_o can_v but_o blush_v while_o they_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o we_o envy_v no_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n decision_n be_v infallible_a legant_fw-la let_v they_o read_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o infallibility_n to_o attend_v his_o cathedral_n judgement_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o beside_o the_o silence_n of_o impartial_a antiquity_n diverse_a 10._o diverse_a papa_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la errore_fw-la personali_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o errore_fw-la judiciali_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la fidei_fw-la almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccles._n c._n 10._o of_o your_o own_o confess_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o by_o sundry_a instance_n second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a both_o schoolman_n and_o controverser_n whether_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o it_o be_v learned_o dispute_v by_o 30._o by_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n font_n c._n 30._o bellarmine_n the_o opinion_n be_v different_a for_o the_o papa_n the_o si_fw-mi sit_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-fr vius_o dist._n 40._o can._n si_fw-mi papa_n canon-law_n say_v express_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n 30._o heresy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la papatu_fw-la privatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la l._n 4._o par._n 2._o c._n 20._o et_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr re._n pent._n c._n 30._o io._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o manifest_a one_o because_o he_o be_v already_o deprive_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o recite_v another_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v though_o be_v fall_v into_o secret_a or_o manifest_a heresy_n 20._o heresy_n papa_n factus_fw-la hareticus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la fact_n vel_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la vel_fw-la humano_fw-la depositus_fw-la sed_fw-la deponendus_fw-la cajet_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr author_n papa_n &_o concilii_fw-la c._n 20._o cajetan_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v but_o for_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o must_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n quinta_fw-la church_n papa_n hareticus_fw-la manifestus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la papa_n &_o caput_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la tum_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la judicari_fw-la &_o puniri_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 30._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quinta_fw-la bellarmine_n own_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n become_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o
spiritualiter_fw-la idest_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la &_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 75._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 1_o um_o spiritualiter_fw-la manducandus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la tena_n in_o heb._n 13._o difficultate_fw-la 8._o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n christ_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v at_o the_o word_n true_o and_o real_o for_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n receive_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v true_o and_o real_o exhibit_v and_o apply_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o receiver_n so_o bishop_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n w._n p._n edit_n london_n 1617._o p._n 138._o and_o calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o verè_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la suae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la nobis_fw-la offer_v christus_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la concludo_fw-la realiter_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgò_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o coenâ_fw-la datur_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la salutarem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o and_o real_o and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n your_o roman_a catholic_n add_v a_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o presence_n transubstantiation_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o the_o lutheran_n a_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n consubstantiation_n which_o more_o deny_v if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o even_o for_o this_o consent_n it_o be_v safe_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o with_o the_o roman_a or_o lutheran_n because_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n not_o in_o any_o other_o opinion_n nay_o 2._o nay_o ho_o totum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la suarez_n iâ—…_n 3._o thom._n disput._n 50._o §._o 2._o suarez_n himself_o and_o he_o a_o very_a learned_a adversary_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o a._n c_o do_v truth_n force_v this_o from_o he_o confess_v plain_o †_o that_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 65._o a._n c._n p._n 64._o 65._o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o colligimus_fw-la and_o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucha_n c._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colligimus_fw-la bellarmine_n after_o a_o intricate_a tedious_a and_o almost_o inexplicable_a discourse_n about_o a_o adductive_a conversion_n a_o thing_n which_o neither_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n ever_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o come_v to_o this_o 3_o this_o sed_fw-la quidquid_fw-la fit_a de_fw-la modis_fw-la loquendi_fw-la illud_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_n &_o uini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la substantialem_fw-la sed_fw-la arcanam_fw-la &_o ineffabilem_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la conversionibus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la similem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n in_o recognit_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la et_fw-fr vid._n §._o 38._o nu._n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n illud_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_a but_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o ineffable_a manner_n and_o not_o like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o any_o natural_a conversion_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o conversion_n and_o affirm_v only_a christ_n real_a presence_n there_o after_o a_o mysterious_a and_o indeed_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v have_v speak_v better_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v force_v the_o argument_n always_o to_o make_v that_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o differ_v party_n agree_v on_o why_o do_v you_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o most_o immediate_a mean_n of_o salvation_n where_o not_o only_o the_o most_o but_o all_o agree_v and_o your_o own_o great_a clerk_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o speak_v here_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o certain_o in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o though_o by_o a._n c._n make_v of_o great_a account_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 64._o a._n c._n p._n 64._o confession_n of_o adversary_n extort_a by_o truth_n just_o as_o 6._o as_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la it_o a_o magnum_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sententia_fw-la esse_fw-la abitramini_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tiâ—…_n terminandam_fw-la putares_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quo_fw-la quasi_fw-la recentiùs_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la legentium_fw-la remaneret_fw-la brevitèr_fw-la respondeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 108._o andhere_v a._n c._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la putavit_fw-la terminandam_fw-la collationem_fw-la sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la ut_fw-la apâ—…bit_fw-la num._n 6._o petilian_n the_o donatist_n brag_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o syllogism_n which_o it_o frame_v be_v this_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o party_n differ_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o major_a proposition_n then_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o many_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v this_o all_o do_v not_o and_o then_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o conclusion_n for_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o all_o agree_v nay_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n which_o can_v and_o do_v as_o stiff_o and_o as_o churlish_o deny_v they_o salvation_n as_o they_o do_v we_o and_o a._n c._n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n at_o least_o next_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n namely_o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v or_o the_o differ_v party_n agree_v on_o i_o faith_o that_o be_v no_o metaphysical_a principle_n but_o a_o bare_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o of_o no_o necessary_a truth_n in_o itself_o nor_o able_a to_o lead_v in_o the_o conclusion_n now_o that_o this_o proposition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v have_v no_o strength_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v most_o evident_a first_o by_o reason_n because_o consent_v of_o disagree_a party_n be_v neither_o rule_n nor_o proof_n of_o truth_n for_o herod_n and_o pilate_n disagree_v party_n enough_o yet_o agree_v against_o truth_n itself_o but_o truth_n rather_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o frame_v if_o not_o to_o force_v agreement_n and_o second_o by_o the_o two_o instance_n 3_o instance_n §._o 35._o n._n 3_o before_o give_v for_o in_o the_o instance_n between_o the_o orthodox_n church_n then_o and_o the_o donatist_n this_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o namely_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v up_o that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a part_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v man_n must_v needs_o have_v go_v with_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v fall_v out_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o heretic_n will_v cunning_o take_v that_o way_n against_o the_o church_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v if_o this_o principle_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o instance_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n too_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o former_a the_o matter_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o rebaptization_n
be_v necessary_a after_o baptism_n formal_o give_v by_o the_o church_n so_o this_o proposition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v in_o or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v be_v you_o see_v both_o true_a and_o false_a as_o man_n have_v cunning_a to_o apply_v it_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v therefore_o no_o proposition_n able_a or_o fit_a to_o settle_v a_o conclusion_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n mind_n till_o the_o matter_n contain_v under_o it_o be_v well_o scan_v and_o examine_v and_o yet_o as_o much_o use_n as_o you_o will_v make_v of_o this_o proposition_n to_o amaze_v the_o weak_a yourselves_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o no_o not_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v undeniable_o true_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o divers_a particular_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o before_o i_o add_v any_o other_o particular_a instance_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o a._n c._n say_v to_o the_o two_o 65._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o former_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o these_o two_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o present_a case_n nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o why_o in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o case_n concern_v the_o donatist_n your_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v safe_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n which_o both_o part_n agree_v on_o and_o be_v this_o nothing_o nay_o be_v not_o this_o full_a and_o home_n to_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o present_a case_n be_v this_o and_o no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a take_v that_o way_n of_o belief_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o those_o case_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n your_o proposition_n indeed_o be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o metaphysical_o and_o in_o abstract_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yet_o there_o you_o desert_n your_o own_o proposition_n where_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v this_o nothing_o nay_o be_v not_o this_o also_o full_a and_o home_n to_o the_o present_a case_n since_o it_o appear_v your_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o bide_v by_o either_o when_o it_o be_v true_a or_o when_o it_o be_v false_a for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o donatist_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o you_o dare_v not_o bide_v by_o it_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o bide_v by_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sake_n so_o that_o church_n with_o you_o can_v err_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o maintain_v truth_n which_o not_o to_o do_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o error_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o well_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o instance_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o present_a case_n 65._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o for_o in_o these_o case_n say_v he_o there_o be_v annex_v other_o reason_n of_o certain_o know_v peril_n of_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o shall_v incur_v by_o consent_v to_o the_o donatist_n denial_n of_o true_a baptism_n among_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_n denial_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v confess_o no_v such_o peril_n of_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n here_o i_o have_v many_o particular_n to_o observe_v upon_o a._n c._n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v set_v they_o down_o and_o first_o i_o take_v a._n c._n at_o his_o word_n that_o in_o 1._o punct_a 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v it_o be_v follow_v there_o will_v be_v know_v peril_n of_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o deny_v true_a baptism_n to_o be_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n for_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o sound_a proposition_n this_o be_v that_o where_o two_o party_n be_v dissent_v it_o be_v safe_a believe_v that_o in_o which_o both_o party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v for_o here_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v confess_v it_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n that_o will_v universal_o lean_v to_o it_o into_o know_v and_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o excellent_a guide_n i_o promise_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o nor_o second_o be_v these_o though_o a._n c._n call_v they_o 65._o punct_a 2._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o so_o annex_v reason_n for_o he_o call_v they_o so_o but_o to_o blanche_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o proposition_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la accidental_o and_o from_o without_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o annex_v or_o pin_v on_o but_o flow_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o for_o the_o proposition_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v metaphysical_a and_o be_v applyable_a indifferent_o to_o any_o common_a belief_n of_o dissent_v party_n be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n what_o it_o will_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n heretical_a schismatical_a or_o any_o way_n evil_a in_o the_o point_n this_o proposition_n be_v neither_o universal_o nor_o necessary_o true_a must_v needs_o cast_v he_o that_o rely_v upon_o it_o upon_o all_o these_o rock_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n three_o a._n c._n do_v extreme_o ill_a to_o join_v these_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o 66._o punct_a 3._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o the_o eucharist_n together_o as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o donatist_n lead_v a_o man_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o into_o know_v and_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o by_o a._n c_o s._n good_a leave_n the_o late_a concern_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o eucharist_n nothing_o so_o for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a 11._o true_a caterùm_fw-la his_fw-la absurditatibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la exprimendam_fw-la veram_fw-la substantialemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la qua_fw-la sub_fw-la sacris_fw-la coenae_fw-la symbolis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la libeuter_n recipio_fw-la calvin_n l_o 4._o inst._n c._n 17._o §._o 19_o in_o coenae_fw-la mysterio_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n christus_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la nos_fw-la participes_fw-la substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibid._n §._o 11._o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o know_v or_o damnable_a schism_n or_o heresy_n now_o as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a 3_o learned_a §._o 35._o n_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v and_o maintain_v this_o as_o do_v believe_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o in_o that_o not_o guilty_a of_o either_o know_v or_o damnable_a schism_n or_o heresy_n though_o the_o donatist_n be_v of_o both_o four_o whereas_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o protestant_n the_o denial_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o 66._o punct_a 4._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o bold_a then_o true_a in_o that_o also_o for_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o they_o certain_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v their_o very_a opinion_n of_o consubstantiation_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n of_o his_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n there_o and_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o for_o the_o calvinist_n if_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v they_o also_o maintain_v a_o most_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n though_o they_o can_v permit_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o they_o be_v protestant_n too_o and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n that_o ibid._n that_o bellarm._n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c_o 2._o §._o quinto_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacrameâ—…_n saepe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr corpus_fw-la christian_a coenâ—…_n adesse_fw-la sea_n 〈◊〉_d adesse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la legerim_fw-la nifi_n forte_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a in_o calo_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o brand_v protestant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sacramentarii_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o
be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o bishop_n ridley_n nay_o bishop_n ridley_n add_v yet_o far_o and_o speak_v so_o full_o to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v add_v to_o his_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o both_o you_o and_o i_o say_v 1598._o say_v apud_fw-la fox_n ibid._n p._n 1598._o he_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marv_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a only_o we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v we_o confess_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dissent_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o i_o confess_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n you_o make_v a_o grosser_n kind_n of_o be_v enclose_v a_o natural_a body_n under_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o far_o and_o more_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o 1703._o and_o apud_fw-la fox_n ibid._n p._n 1703._o archbishop_n cranmer_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o incline_v to_o that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la till_o bishop_n ridley_n convince_v his_o judgement_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o 32._o for_o tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la quastio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la facessat_fw-la calumnia_fw-la auferri_fw-la christum_fw-la à _fw-la coenà _fw-la suà _fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 17._o §._o 31._o veritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la tutò_fw-la licet_fw-la sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la amplectar_fw-la pronunâ—…i_n it_o ille_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cibum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la potum_fw-la talibus_fw-la alimentis_fw-la animam_fw-la illi_fw-la meam_fw-la pascendum_fw-la offero_fw-la in_o s._n coena_fw-la jubet_fw-la i_o sub_fw-la symbolis_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sumere_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la verè_fw-la porrigat_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la recipiam_fw-la calv_n ibid._n §._o 32._o calvine_n he_o come_v no_o whit_n short_a of_o these_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o that_o behalf_n now_o after_o all_o this_o with_o what_o face_n can_v a._n c._n say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o protestant_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v or_o be_o unwilling_a to_o utter_v five_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v by_o a._n c._n that_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n 66._o pun._n 5._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o schism_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n in_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v presume_v to_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v as_o guilty_a but_o guilty_a he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n first_o cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o now_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o her_o power_n together_o and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o in_o point_n of_o misbelief_n though_o perhaps_o a._n c._n will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v heresy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o some_o general_n council_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o misbelief_n of_o that_o church_n lead_v he_o into_o and_o mark_v it_o i_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n or_o in_o any_o false_a worship_n that_o attend_v it_o for_o so_o elias_n live_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a 3._o reg._n 17._o and_o after_o he_o elizaus_fw-la 4._o reg._n 3._o 3._o reg._n 17_o 4._o reg._n 3._o 3._o but_o then_o neither_o of_o they_o either_o countenance_v the_o schism_n or_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n or_o in_o bethel_n and_o so_o also_o beside_o these_o prophet_n do_v those_o thousand_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n yet_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 3._o reg._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v 18._o 3._o reg._n 19_o 18._o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o in_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v nay_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o for_o certain_o here_o no_o man_n can_v so_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o capacity_n enough_o and_o understand_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o formal_n schismatic_a or_o a_o involve_v one_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o far_o worse_a or_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n even_o under_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n be_v the_o synagogue_n indeed_o be_v corrupt_v a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n you_o must_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n or_o this_o you_o may_v not_o go_v and_o worship_n at_o the_o one_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o teach_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o enjoin_v the_o people_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n nay_o can_v you_o show_v i_o when_o any_o jew_n live_v there_o devont_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o punish_v for_o omit_v the_o one_o of_o these_o or_o do_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v solemn_o decree_v her_o error_n and_o err_v have_v yet_o decree_v withal_o that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o impose_v upon_o learned_a man_n dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n even_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o disobedience_n what_o ever_o the_o corruption_n be_v she_o have_v bind_v up_o her_o decree_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o nay_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o the_o faggot_n be_v kindle_v to_o light_v they_o the_o way_n this_o than_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n though_o the_o old_a prophet_n forsake_v not_o israel_n 3._o reg._n 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o 11._o 3._o reg._n 13._o 11._o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v so_o that_o here_o i_o may_v answer_v a._n c._n just_a as_o 108._o as_o petilianus_n dixit_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o ausugite_fw-la traditores_fw-la ita_fw-la orthâ—…doxos_n tum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la vulus_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rci_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la optimè_fw-la judicant_fw-la ego_fw-la illorum_fw-la infectos_fw-la baptizo_fw-la illi_fw-la meos_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la facerent_fw-la si_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la nostro_fw-la culpas_fw-la aliquas_fw-la agnovissâ—…nt_fw-la videte_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la damus_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la destivere_fw-la metuit_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la s._n august_n respondet_fw-la sic_fw-la approbamâ—…s_fw-la in_o haâ—…reticis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la haercticorum_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o fornicatoribus_fw-la idololatrâ—…_n veneficis_fw-la etc._n etc._n approbamus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la corum_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la isti_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o haerctici_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n august_n l._n 2._o cont_n lit._n petiliani_fw-la c._n 108._o s._n augustine_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o forenamed_a case_n of_o baptism_n for_o when_o petilian_n plead_v the_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o baptism_n as_o the_o donatist_n administer_v it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o thence_o infer_v just_a as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v against_o i_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o join_v with_o his_o congregation_n then_o with_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n answer_v we_o do_v indeed_o approve_v among_o hâ—…reticks_n baptism_n
but_o so_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n just_o as_o we_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o adulterer_n idolater_n witch_n and_o yet_o not_o as'tis_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n baptism_n for_o none_o of_o these_o for_o all_o their_o baptism_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v heretic_n among_o they_o 21._o they_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o galat._n 5._o and_o again_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o your_o say_v ibid._n say_v non_fw-la ergo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dâ—…struere_fw-la metuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la s._n aug._n ibid._n saint_n augustine_n which_o we_o fear_v to_o destroy_v but_o christ_n which_o even_o among_o the_o sacrilegious_a be_v of_o and_o in_o itself_o holy_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o full_a this_o come_v home_n to_o our_o petilianist_n a._n c._n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o contracter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n confine_v it_o to_o africa_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 6â—…_n a._n c._n p._n 6â—…_n be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o and_o to_o be_v think_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n leave_v other_o man_n free_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o destroy_v quod_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v they_o but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o proceed_v so_o rough_o as_o with_o they_o or_o for_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o among_o they_o and_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o keep_v within_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n firm_a and_o live_v according_o and_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o to_o such_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o they_o hazard_v themselves_o extreme_o by_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n come_v too_o near_a idolatry_n nor_o can_v a._n c._n shift_v this_o 66._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o off_o by_o add_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o this_o live_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v before_o express_v can_v take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v error_n or_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v it_o sin_v know_v to_o they_o or_o be_v it_o not_o but_o then_o perhaps_o a._n c._n will_v reply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o must_v then_o maintain_v that_o a_o donatist_n also_o live_v and_o die_v in_o schism_n may_v be_v save_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o a_o plain_a honest_a donatist_n have_v as_o be_v confess_v true_a baptism_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o ibid._n the_o for_o though_o prateolus_n will_v make_v donatus_n and_o from_o he_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impious_a heresy_n i_o doubt_v he_o mean_v arrianisme_n though_o he_o name_v it_o not_o in_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la har._n 14._o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o s._n aug._n concern_v they_o who_o live_v with_o they_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o understand_v they_o and_o their_o tenet_n far_o better_a than_o prateolus_n can_v and_o first_o s._n aug._n tell_v we_o concern_v they_o arriani_n patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la diversas_fw-la substantias_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la donatista_n autem_fw-la unam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la confitentur_fw-la so_o they_o be_v no_o arrian_n second_o si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la corum_fw-la minorem_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiae_fw-la non_fw-la negârunt_fw-la but_o this_o be_v but_o si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la if_o any_o so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a this_o too_o though_o prateolus_n deliver_v it_o positive_o three_o plurimi_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la hoc_fw-la se_fw-la dicunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la quod_fw-la cathilica_fw-la credit_n ecclesia_fw-la necipsa_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la vertitur_fw-la questio_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la communione_fw-la infoeliciter_fw-la litigant_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la only_o about_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o all_o that_o can_v far_o be_v say_v against_o they_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o win_v the_o goth_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v powerful_a say_v hoc_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la credunt_fw-la now_o the_o goth_n for_o the_o most_o be_v arrian_n but_o then_o say_v s._n aug._n they_o be_v but_o nonnulli_fw-la some_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o some_o it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a then_o sicut_fw-la audivimus_fw-la as_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n aug._n know_v it_o not_o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o yet_o majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la donatus_n ipse_fw-la sic_fw-la credidisse_fw-la asseritur_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la parte_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la s_o aug._n epist._n 50._o where_o prateolus_n be_v again_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o donatus_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n impius_fw-la ille_fw-la asserebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o then_o indeed_o and_o which_o perchance_o deceive_v prateolus_n beside_o donatus_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o heresy_n there_o be_v another_o donatus_n who_o succeed_v majorinus_n at_o carthage_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n which_o prateolus_n mention_n et_fw-fr extant_a scripta_fw-la ejus_fw-la ubi_fw-la apparet_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n confess_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr haereâ—…_n har._n 69._o but_o then_o s._n aug._n add_v there_o also_o nec_fw-la facilè_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quisquam_fw-la that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o donatist_n do_v so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o this_o donatus_n hold_v that_o opinion_n much_o less_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o s._n aug._n ibid._n donatist_n do_v and_o repent_v of_o what_o ever_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o will_v have_v repent_v of_o the_o schism_n have_v it_o be_v know_v to_o he_o may_v be_v save_v second_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o romanist_n and_o the_o donatist_n differ_v much_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o if_o a_o romanist_n now_o upon_o the_o condition_n before_o express_v may_v be_v save_v therefore_o a_o donatist_n heretofore_o may_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o donatist_n be_v in_o one_o respect_n worse_o and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v and_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n better_o and_o in_o less_o danger_n the_o donatist_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o schism_n itself_o then_o for_o they_o break_v from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n without_o any_o cause_n give_v they_o and_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o a_o donatist_n have_v but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n now_o than_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o be_v prove_v etc._n prove_v §._o 21._o n._n etc._n etc._n before_o and_o therefore_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o donatist_n have_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o a_o romanist_n have_v for_o a_o lesser_a offender_n may_v have_v that_o possibility_n of_o safety_n
which_o a_o great_a have_v not_o and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o a._n c._n add_v that_o confess_o 66._o punct_a 6._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o there_o be_v no_o such_o peril_n that_o be_v a_o most_o loud_a untruth_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o same_o §._o 35._o n._n 12._o place_n where_o i_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o present_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o secure_a way_n in_o regard_n of_o roman_a corruption_n and_o a._n c._n can_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o either_o know_v not_o this_o or_o that_o he_o overlook_v it_o for_o himself_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v what_o modesty_n or_o truth_n call_v you_o this_o for_o he_o that_o confess_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o confess_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o same_o way_n yea_o but_o if_o some_o protestant_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n their_o say_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o number_n or_o worth_n of_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v none_o so_o a._n c._n again_o and_o beside_o 66._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o they_o which_o say_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o their_o own_o more_o learned_a brethren_n here_o a._n c._n speak_v very_o confuse_o but_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o protestant_n or_o romanist_n or_o mix_v both_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o as_o for_o the_o number_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n they_o be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n not_o number_n for_o who_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o many_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o 10._o the_o ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n hier._n advers._fw-la luciferian_n post_fw-la medium_n tâ—…_n 2._o arrianorum_n uenenum_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiun_fw-la culam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la penè_fw-la orbem_fw-la totum_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la propè_fw-la cunctis_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la caligo_n quaedam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la offunderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n count_v haeres_fw-la c._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dogmatum_fw-la veritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la caterùm_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la quindecim_fw-la aut_fw-la viginti_fw-la parietes_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la atrianis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la loquor_fw-la possidebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la illic_fw-la erat_fw-la ubi_fw-la side_n vera_fw-la erat_fw-la s._n hier._n in_o psal._n 133._o constantius_n tantane_n orbis_n terrae_fw-la pars_fw-la liberi_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la residet_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la homini_fw-la impio_fw-la de_fw-la athanasio_fw-la loquor_fw-la subsidio_fw-la venire_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la orbis_n ac_fw-la mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la dirimere_fw-la audeas_fw-la liberius_n esto_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la solus_fw-la sim_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la fit_v inferior_a nam_fw-la olim_fw-la tres_fw-la solum_fw-la erant_fw-la reperti_fw-la qui_fw-la rggis_n mandato_fw-la resisterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n theod._n l._n 2._o hist._n eccles._n c._n 16._o dialogo_fw-la inter_fw-la constant._n imp._n &_o liberium_fw-la papam_fw-la so_o that_o pope_n do_v not_o think_v multitude_n any_o great_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n vbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la multitudiné_fw-fr definiunt_fw-la &_o parvum_fw-la gregem_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 25._o prin_fw-mi nay_o the_o arrian_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o boldness_n that_o they_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o time_n paucitatem_fw-la the_o thinness_n of_o their_o number_n greg._n naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la p._n 24._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1611._o quum_fw-la ejecti_fw-la tamen_fw-la essent_fw-la de_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la jactabant_fw-la in_o desertis_fw-la suis_fw-la synagogis_fw-la illud_fw-la multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la socr._n l._n 1._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 10._o arrian_n be_v too_o many_o for_o the_o orthodox_n not_o worth_a simple_o for_o that_o once_o 24._o once_o error_n origenis_n &_o tertulliani_n magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ecclesià _fw-la dei_fw-la populi_n tentatio_fw-la vin_fw-fr lir._n cont_n har._n c._n 23_o &_o 24._o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o to_o worth_n weak_a man_n shall_v not_o yield_v in_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a question_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o when_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n come_v in_o question_n they_o final_o rest_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o clear_a certainty_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o either_o number_n or_o weight_n of_o man_n beside_o if_o you_o mean_v your_o own_o party_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v your_o party_n more_o worthy_a for_o life_n or_o learning_n then_o the_o protestant_n prove_v that_o first_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o worthy_a many_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v for_o either_o life_n or_o learning_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o for_o all_o protestant_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a peril_n of_o damnation_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o say_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a slander_n where_o you_o say_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v this_o peril_n of_o damnation_n be_v contradict_v by_o their_o own_o more_o 66._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o learned_a brethren_n and_o thus_o have_v clear_v the_o way_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o a._n c._n to_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v as_o i_o 4._o i_o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o promise_v to_o make_v this_o far_o appear_v that_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o in_o point_v of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a or_o whereon_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 1._o punct_a 1._o this_o article_n and_o withal_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o then_o these_o distent_a church_n agree_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yea_o and_o here_o in_o truth_n too_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o both_o agree_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o endure_v at_o any_o hand_n for_o the_o etc._n the_o sequuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la thom_n p._n 3._o q._n 52_o ar._n 2._o c._n verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la descendit_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la inferni_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la justi_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n school_n agree_v in_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n go_v real_o no_o far_o than_o in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o a_o region_n or_o quarter_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o hell_n as_o they_o call_v it_o build_v up_o there_o by_o the_o romanist_n without_o licence_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o those_o builder_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n find_v light_a enough_o in_o that_o dark_a place_n to_o build_v as_o they_o have_v do_v 10._o ezec._n 13._o 10._o second_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o christ_n institute_v it_o so_o be_v confess_v 2._o punct_a 2._o by_o both_o church_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v it_o so_o be_v agree_v by_o both_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o here_o in_o truth_n too_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o here_o this_o ground_n of_o a._n c._n must_v not_o stand_v for_o good_a no_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o poor_a 2._o poor_a basiliense_n concilium_fw-la concessit_fw-la bohemis_n utriusque_fw-la speciâ—…i_fw-la usum_fw-la modò_fw-la faterentur_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la concedi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la
1._o we_o offer_v and_o present_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o every_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o both_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n for_o this_o blessing_n thus_o bestow_v on_o he_o now_o thus_o far_o these_o dissent_v church_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n of_o christ._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o here_o in_o truth_n too_o it_o be_v fafe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o commemorative_n the_o praise_v and_o the_o perform_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o due_o to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o her_o superstition_n that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o more_o and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v to_o a._n c_o s._n rule_n and_o believe_v dissent_v party_n where_o they_o agree_v be_v it_o but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o before_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o will_v work_v far_o towards_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o pretend_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o care_v no_o more_o for_o it_o then_o as_o it_o may_v uphold_v at_o least_o if_o not_o increase_v their_o own_o greatness_n my_o four_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o 4._o punct_a 4._o effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n they_o in_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v three_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v and_o intend_v he_o shall_v do_v now_o all_o other_o divine_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o both_o the_o dissent_v church_n also_o agree_v in_o the_o two_o former_a but_o many_o deny_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a will_n a._n c._n hold_v his_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v if_o he_o will_v not_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o press_v that_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v then_o he_o must_v go_v profess_o against_o the_o 11._o the_o con._n trid._n sess._n 7._o can._n 11._o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v determine_v it_o as_o defy_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o baptism_n true_a and_o valid_a though_o in_o the_o 1622._o the_o histor._n con._n trid._n l._n 2._o p._n 277._o edit_fw-la lat._n leyâ—…_n dae_fw-la 1622._o history_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n there_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o minor_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o declare_v his_o judgement_n open_o against_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o council_n my_o five_o instance_n be_v we_o say_v and_o can_v easy_o 5._o punct_a 5._o prove_v there_o be_v divers_a error_n and_o some_o gross_a one_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n but_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n and_o be_v press_v why_o then_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o we_o they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o though_o our_o liturgy_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o ill_a yet_o it_o want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v in_o their_o service_n now_o here_o let_v a._n c._n consider_v again_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a concession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o both_o agree_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a what_o will_v the_o jesuite_n or_o a._n c._n say_v to_o this_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o ground_n than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o join_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n if_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o maintain_v it_o than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v better_a and_o safe_a to_o worship_v cod_n by_o than_o the_o roman_a mass_n which_o yet_o i_o presume_v a._n c._n will_v not_o confess_v in_o all_o these_o instance_n the_o matter_n so_o fall_v out_o of_o itself_o for_o the_o argument_n enforce_v it_o not_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o not_o therefore_o true_a because_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v in_o it_o or_o because_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v it_o yet_o lest_o the_o jesuite_n or_o a._n c._n for_o he_o far_o to_o deceive_v the_o weak_a shall_v infer_v that_o this_o rule_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o none_o but_o that_o one_o concern_v baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v true_a ut_fw-la plerumque_fw-la as_o for_o the_o most_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o dissent_v party_n agree_v on_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o as_o great_a consequence_n as_o any_o can_v be_v in_o or_o about_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o in_o they_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o as_o the_o adverse_a party_n confess_v i_o dare_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o not_o a_o infidel_n and_o first_o where_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o ortbodox_n and_o the_o arrian_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o punct_a 1._o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o orthodox_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o arrian_n come_v within_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a substance_n now_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n confess_v he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n and_o more_o that_o be_v identity_n of_o substance_n for_o identity_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o degree_n of_o likeness_n and_o more_o but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o no_o more_o deny_v the_o identity_n therefore_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v which_o a._n c._n make_v such_o great_a vaunt_n of_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a 65._o a._n c._n p._n 64._o 65._o for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v free_a from_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o council_n the_o con._n nicen._n fides_n well_fw-mi symbolum_n in_o fine_a council_n council_n of_o nice_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o contrary_a condemn_v for_o damnable_a heresy_n second_o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o punct_a 2._o between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o diverse_a gross_a etc._n gross_a saturninus_z basilides_n carpocrates_n cerinthus_n valentinus_n cerdon_n apelles_n etc._n etc._n tertull._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haret_fw-la c._n 46._o 48._o 49._o 51._o etc._n etc._n heretic_n of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n of_o late_a for_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o dissent_v party_n agree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n only_o be_v mean_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v be_v immortal_a but_o 4._o but_o libertini_n rident_fw-la speâ—…_n omnem_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n habemus_fw-la idque_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la evenisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la sciat_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la perpeâ—…_n viventem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n instructione_n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la c._n 22._o princ_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la hodie_fw-la libertini_n qui_fw-la eam_fw-la irrident_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la tractatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n tantùm_fw-la ad_fw
what_o then_o why_o then_o a._n c._n add_v that_o d._n white_n confess_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a d._n white_a have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n do_v so_o teach_v sure_a d._n white_n affirm_v not_o unless_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o particular_a only_a but_o suppose_v this_o what_o then_o why_o then_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o d._n white_n be_v urge_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o church_n express_o 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o grant_v he_o can_v assign_v none_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a which_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n all_o point_n fundamental_a now_o here_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o a._n c._n mean_n by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o affirm_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o as_o have_v 9_o have_v §._o 9_o before_o be_v prove_v have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o pressure_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v differentiâ—…_n doctrinal_a thing_n and_o those_o about_o the_o faith_n he_o can_v assign_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o old_v they_o in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o the_o creed_n then_o his_o urge_v to_o assign_v a_o church_n be_v void_a be_v it_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o for_o if_o any_o other_o church_n shall_v thus_o differ_v from_o rome_n or_o rome_n from_o itself_o as_o to_o deny_v this_o foundation_n it_o do_v not_o it_o can_v remain_v a_o differ_v church_n sed_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o pass_v away_o into_o no-church_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o what_o a._n c._n mean_n he_o express_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v but_o i_o may_v peradventure_o guess_v noare_v it_o by_o that_o which_o out_o of_o these_o premise_n he_o will_v infer_v for_o hence_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o gather_v that_o d._n whito_n opinion_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a this_o be_v very_o well_o for_o a._n c_o s._n confess_v he_o do_v but_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v doctor_n white_n be_v opinion_n and_o what_o if_o he_o gather_v that_o which_o grow_v not_o there_o nor_o thence_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o premise_n true_a yet_o no_o cartrope_n can_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o a._n c_o '_o s._n labour_v lose_v for_o grant_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o must_v still_o be_v visible_a and_o grant_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o grant_v again_o that_o d._n white_n can_v not_o assign_v any_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o do_v this_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a do_v it_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o a._n c_o s._n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o d._n white_n be_v opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o far_o perhaps_o the_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v take_v fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o creed_n and_o approve_a counsel_n but_o then_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a now_o this_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n before_o lay_v down_o for_o say_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o may_v still_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o visible_a church_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o age_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o name_v another_o church_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v do_v this_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a for_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_v and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n case_n for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o now_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v that_o because_o the_o bark_n be_v the_o same_o man_n think_v this_o old_a decay_a tree_n be_v as_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o not_o weather-beaten_a in_o any_o age_n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o paint_n be_v true_a beauty_n i_o will_v believe_v too_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v but_o beautiful_a but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereupon_o the_o jesuite_n ask_v whether_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a and_o that_o d._n white_a answer_v they_o be_v not_o unless_o they_o 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o be_v hold_v against_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v the_o more_o damnable_a the_o more_o it_o be_v hold_v against_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v damnable_a to_o some_o man_n though_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o against_o their_o conscience_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o some_o dangerous_a point_n which_o grate_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o accept_v and_o believe_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o be_v man_n able_a to_o judge_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v the_o case_n of_o too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o all_o which_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o the_o jesuite_n collect_v that_o d._n white_n be_v opinion_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o point_n fundamental_a and_o only_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o he_o account_v not_o damnable_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o say_v d._n white_n have_v secure_v he_o since_o he_o hold_v no_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a nor_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n here_o again_o we_o have_v but_o a_o c_o s_o and_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n or_o a._n c._n will_v collect_v amiss_o who_o can_v help_v it_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a._n c._n as_o suppose_v they_o true_a and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o in_o case_n they_o prove_v so_o but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o d._n white_n be_v answer_v set_v down_o before_o 1._o before_o §._o 37._o n._n 1._o at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o some_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductiuê_n by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o information_n and_o again_o express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o none_o be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v against_o conscience_n now_o where_o be_v a._n c_o '_o s._n collection_n for_o if_o a_o jesuite_n or_o any_o other_o may_v collect_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o nay_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o may_v infer_v what_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v that_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o strong_a conclusion_n for_o himself_o that_o may_v frame_v his_o own_o premise_n say_v his_o adversary_n what_o he_o will_n and_o just_o so_o do_v a._n c._n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o secure_v himself_o of_o jalvation_n because_o he_o hold_v no_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_a nor_o that_o
because_o i_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n as_o for_o the_o four_o counsel_n if_o a._n c._n ask_v how_o i_o have_v they_o that_o be_v their_o true_a and_o entire_a copy_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church-tradition_n only_o and_o that_o be_v assurance_n enough_o for_o this_o and_o so_o i_o be_o full_o as_o sure_a as_o a._n c._n be_v or_o can_v make_v i_o but_o if_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o know_v infallible_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n then_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a decision_n express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o other_o debate_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o decision_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v even_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o uncorrupted_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o other_o jesuite_n have_v a_o c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o or_o that_o all_o 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o this_o be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n hand_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v not_o a_o strong_a bias_n carry_v even_o a_o learned_a judgement_n why_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a infallible_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v believe_v all_o this_o before_o mention_v unless_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o beside_o be_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a yet_o that_o be_v for_o the_o object_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o our_o believe_v which_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o warrant_n from_o or_o by_o scripture_n more_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o that_o we_o in_o our_o particular_a do_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n be_v far_o more_o inconsequent_a whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o same_o bibles_n in_o our_o hand_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v in_o they_o therefore_o either_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o we_o or_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a of_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o all_o be_v express_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n in_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o account_v more_o apocryphal_a than_o they_o do_v for_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o second_o a._n c._n be_v here_o extreme_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o way_n for_o his_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o all_o what_o why_o before_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o this_o question_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o what_o will_n a._n c._n look_v that_o we_o must_v show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o this_o and_o a_o express_a one_o too_o i_o think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ground_n belief_n upon_o 2._o upon_o nâ—…n_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudire_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediate_a contineatur_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 8_o §._o 2._o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o express_v text._n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o find_v in_o counsel_n or_o father_n or_o where_o you_o will_v 19_o will_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquà m_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la au_n thoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-mi causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n maximinum_n c._n 14._o testimonia_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 20._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 1._o quia_fw-la principia_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la revelationens_fw-la habentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o solis_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la didâ—…_n hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la authorem_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la errâsse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quant_fw-fr alibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrináque_fw-la praepolleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideò_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la it_o à _fw-la senserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 19_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v that_o so_o we_o be_v as_o infallible_o sure_a of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v nay_o be_v we_o not_o more_o sure_a for_o we_o have_v use_v no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n quintum_fw-la father_n sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la quintum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o posterity_n hereafter_o must_v thank_v we_o for_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o not_o you_o but_o a._n c_o go_v on_o and_o ask_v still_o whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n a._n c._n may_v ask_v everlasting_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o i_o pray_v wherein_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o his_o 5._o his_o §._o 38._o n._n 5._o first_o question_n save_v only_o that_o here_o scripture_n be_v not_o name_v for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o incorrupted_a sense_n and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o answer_n with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o our_o book_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v believe_v without_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n express_v in_o these_o book_n for_o they_o be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v not_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o father_n present_a in_o those_o counsel_n and_o if_o they_o say_v yes_o they_o can_v because_o when_o a_o difficulty_n cross_v they_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n yet_o that_o dry_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o it_o work_v nothing_o distinct_o upon_o the_o understanding_n for_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v a._n c_o s._n question_n whatever_o perhaps_o he_o may_v right_o believe_v and_o a_o implicit_a
faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v ask_v yet_o but_o he_o will_v far_o know_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n account_v 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n agree_v and_o as_o vnisorme_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o you_o can_v have_v of_o all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o &c_n and_o tert._n prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 13._o &c_n &c_n tertullian_n and_o symb._n and_o ruffin_n in_o symb._n ruffinus_n upon_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o decipher_v it_o make_v a_o recital_n only_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o creed_n you_o see_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o that_o famous_a and_o know_a place_n of_o 1._o of_o et_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la valde_fw-la potens_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectis_fw-la alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la dicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la debilis_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la hanc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la imminuet_fw-la quùm_fw-la evim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cadem_fw-la fides_fw-la sit_fw-la veque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la irenae_n l._n 1._o adu._n haer._n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o et_fw-fr s._n basil._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 195._o edit_fw-la bafil_n 1505._o una_fw-la &_o immobilis_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n tert._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n 1._o irenaeus_n where_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o epitome_n or_o brief_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o potent_a to_o express_v themselves_o can_v say_v alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la other_o thing_n from_o these_o nor_o none_o so_o weak_a in_o expression_n as_o to_o diminish_v this_o tradition_n for_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o do_v he_o diminish_v it_o that_o can_v say_v but_o little_a and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n they_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o such_o quartum_fw-la such_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la tenetur_fw-la homo_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la ci_fw-fr constiterit_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la contineri_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2_o q._n 2._o a._n 5._o c._n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la errare_fw-la credendo_fw-la oppositum_fw-la alicui_fw-la articulo_fw-la subtle_a ad_fw-la cujas_fw-la sidem_fw-la explicitam_fw-la non_fw-la â—…mnis_fw-la teventur_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o send_v q._n 1._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinatâ—…ly_o or_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v indeed_o you_o account_v many_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o be_v never_o so_o account_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o may_v be_v all_o true_a but_o can_v never_o be_v all_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 3._o of_o resolutio_fw-la ocbam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nec_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nâ—…_n suminus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la artiâ—…ulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la articulus_fw-la articulus_fw-la cuim_o est_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la revelatuâ—…_n est_fw-la almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 15._o q._n unica_fw-la coâ—…clus_n 4._o dub_v 3._o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n s._n lude_n 3_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a._n c_n mean_v to_o call_v 3._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n then_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v in_o all_o such_o determine_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o determine_v by_o counsel_n or_o by_o pope_n for_o instance_n after_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a be_v 4._o be_v council_n try_v sess_n 4._o define_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o case_n six_o senens_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o after_o fine_n after_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la detâ—…minatis_fw-la per_fw-la sum_n pontificem_fw-la etc._n etc._n aimain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o q._n unica_fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o dubio_fw-la 6._o fine_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o many_o roman_a catholic_n defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o romanist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o now_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o small_a one_o and_o so_o let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o his_o own_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v well_o and_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v as_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v §._o 38._o n._n 6._o show_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o particular_a know_a tradition_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o on_o their_o side_n it_o will_v then_o be_v perhaps_o time_n for_o he_o to_o call_v for_o and_o for_o we_o to_o give_v far_o answer_v about_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n after_o all_o this_o question_n a._n c._n infer_v that_o i_o have_v need_n seek_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o which_o i_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infalliâ—…ly_o or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v my_o soul_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n how_o weak_a this_o inference_n be_v will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o this_o inference_n also_o and_o first_o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n which_o govern_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o and_o second_o i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o another_o that_o very_o other_o which_o a._n c._n propose_v 72._o
know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v general_n counsel_n be_v assist_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o of_o god_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o error_n fall_v away_o total_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n for_o if_o it_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o which_o our_o saviour_n assure_v i_o s._n matth._n 16._o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 18._o matth._n 16._o 18._o but_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v have_v infallible_a assistance_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n councell_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v already_o clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v to_o deliberate_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o its_o after-determination_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cunning_n that_o a._n c._n shuffle_v these_o word_n together_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v for_o be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v and_o continue_v it_o may_v err_v but_o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n for_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o many_o time_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a be_v before_o both_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o we_o and_o so_o here_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o most_o probable_a but_o yet_o a_o fallible_a way_n of_o induce_v truth_n though_o the_o truth_n once_o induce_v may_v be_v after_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o for_o that_o particular_a in_o which_o it_o have_v conclude_v truth_n but_o a._n c._n must_v both_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o now_o hence_o a._n c._n gather_v that_o though_o everything_o define_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v as_o some_o other_o truth_n be_v by_o all_o sort_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v after_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o define_v doubt_v deliberate_o much_o less_o obstinate_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o define_v well_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o a._n c._n first_o we_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v in_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v deny_v second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o after_o knowledge_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v thus_o define_v no_o man_n may_v doubt_v deliberate_o much_o less_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o true_o obstinate_o as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o in_o common_a use_n carry_v a_o fault_n along_o with_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v even_o such_o definition_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o another_o council_n be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o till_o now_o impose_v upon_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n for_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v ever_o lawful_a and_o be_v many_o time_n necessary_a and_o quite_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n 5._o judgement_n s._n 32._o n._n 5._o to_o refuse_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o council_n which_o to_o do_v be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o can_v ever_o stand_v with_o any_o government_n for_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o any_o such_o recusant_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o before_o a_o judge_n as_o good_a as_o itself_o at_o least_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v emendari_fw-la do_v s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 3._o ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la sape_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la s._n augustine_n say_v that_o one_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o another_o the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a if_o man_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o truth_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v name_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o ever_o affirm_v this_o 5._o this_o s._n 21._o n._n 5._o for_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a be_v but_o in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o general_n council_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o but_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v forget_v itself_o and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v or_o actual_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o a._n c._n here_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o as_o neither_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n so_o have_v christian_n liberty_n modest_o and_o peaceable_o and_o upon_o just_a ground_n both_o deliberare_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v such_o the_o counsel_n definition_n for_o instance_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n first_o define_v purgatory_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n modo_fw-la faith_n i_o know_v the_o greek_n subscribe_v that_o council_n say_v in_o illo_fw-la concilio_n graeca_n ecclesiae_fw-la diu_fw-la restitit_fw-la pet._n mart._n loc._n come_v class_n tertiâ_fw-la c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 13._o et_fw-la in_o ultimâ_fw-la sessione_n istius_fw-la concilii_fw-la graeci_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la se_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la orientalis_n quaestionem_fw-la aliam_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la processione_n sp._n sancti_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la consentiente_fw-la imperatore_n tractârunt_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n florent_fw-la council_n sess._n ult_n apud_fw-la nicolinum_n to._n 4._o p._n 894._o etc._n etc._n this_o savour_n of_o some_o art_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o greek_n howsoever_o this_o show_n enough_o against_o bellarmine_n that_o all_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n as_o he_o assirm_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la if_o that_o council_n have_v consent_n enough_o so_o to_o define_v it_o this_o be_v afterward_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n after_o this_o as_o constant_o deny_v then_o confirm_v by_o the_o fidei_fw-la the_o con._n trid._n sess._n 25._o &_o in_o bullâ_fw-la pii_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la formà _fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n and_o a_o anathema_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o father_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n ever_o think_v of_o it_o i_o know_v modo_fw-la know_v omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolerun_v constant_a docuerunt_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c_o 11_o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la bâ—…llarmine_n affirm_v it_o bold_o that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o where_o he_o bring_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o point_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n 1._o rank_n bel._n lib_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr purge_n c_o 6_o §._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v they_o which_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o that_o must_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whereas_o
in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o a._n c._n may_v remember_v he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o to_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o speak_v of_o the_o define_v of_o such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o 5._o not_o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v certainty_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v or_o for_o christian_n to_o expect_v especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o any_o late_a council_n at_o least_o for_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n yet_o a._n c._n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o it_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n define_v both_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n c._n take_v here_o upon_o he_o to_o defend_v m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v concern_v this_o difficult_a question_n about_o general_n counsel_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v large_a he_o reply_v little_a or_o nothing_o now_o when_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v forget_v or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_n in_o his_o way_n he_o here_o turn_v questionist_n to_o disturb_v that_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o this_o question_n also_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o any_o generall-councell_n do_v now_o err_v either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o non_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v notorious_o both_o cunning_a and_o false_a it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n define_v two_o thing_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o err_v in_o one_o but_o not_o err_v in_o another_o do_v define_v both_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v cunning_a because_o these_o word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o a._n c._n will_v hide_v may_v appear_v thus_o then_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o do_v define_v both_o and_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o delegated_a authority_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o define_v both_o and_o much_o less_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o counsel_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o do_v not_o intentional_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v a_o c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o counsel_n that_o will_v uphold_v divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v do_v equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v error_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o former_a question_n a._n c._n add_v that_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o private_a man_n this_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a have_v need_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o 72._o a._n c_o p._n 72._o and_o this_o by_o another_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n necessary_o require_v in_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v this_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o be_v leave_v i_o tell_v the_o lesuite_n 4._o lesuite_n §._o 32._o n._n 5._o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o before_o that_o i_o give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o also_o i_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v without_o lift_v any_o private_a spirit_n above_o a_o council_n and_o without_o this_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o urge_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o decline_v in_o all_o 14._o all_o arist._n 1._o post_v tex_n 6_o &_o 4._o metaph_n t._n 14._o science_n for_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o rest_n upon_o so_o must_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o §._o 38_o nu._n 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n first_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n may_v consider_v of_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o princ_fw-la the_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-fr decisione_n seu_fw-la determinatione_fw-la doctrinali_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la virum_fw-la peritum_fw-la spectare_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la authoritatiuâ_fw-la &_o judiciali_n &c_n &c_n la._n almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccl._n c._n 10._o princ_fw-la judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o not_o of_o power_n even_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o express_v 1._o express_v §._o 38._o num._n 1._o before_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n counsel_n and_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n your_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quà _fw-la ducti_fw-la ratione_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n de_n constantiensi_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la bene_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ac_fw-la constituta_fw-la modò_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la servarentur_fw-la fatemur_fw-la equidem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la verissimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n servetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it l._n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles._n fine_a so_o that_o after-councel_n be_v rather_o to_o decree_v for_o observance_n then_o to_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o faith_n own_o very_o honest_a and_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o if_o about_o they_o christian_a man_n do_v differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o k._n the_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n in_o his_o qua_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o k._n one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o 2._o and_o scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la proposstum_fw-la suum_fw-la facilè_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la sint_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retinere_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la
certain_a and_o believe_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v lawful_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o we_o be_v the_o head_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o first_o baptise_a when_o he_o hold_v the_o ground_n and_o verity_n of_o divine_a unity_n now_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o at_o least_o as_o argumentative_a to_o all_o purpose_n to_o be_v caput_n or_o radix_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la head_n or_o root_n of_o baptism_n as_o head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o this_o and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v and_o include_v himself_o nos_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n where_o yet_o i_o pray_v observe_v it_o he_o can_v by_o nos_fw-la we_o mean_v his_o own_o person_n though_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v the_o more_o opposite_a to_o rome_n much_o less_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o stand_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o say_v nos_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a which_o the_o novatian_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o whereof_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v still_o member_n beside_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v that_o church_n caput_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o baptism_n where_o novatian_n be_v baptise_a they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o be_v rome_n because_o that_o schismatic_a be_v a_o roman_a priest_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v nos_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v at_o carthage_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o caput_n be_v parallel_v to_o radix_fw-la and_o matrix_fw-la so_o also_o that_o by_o caput_n the_o head_n of_o baptism_n he_o include_v together_o with_o rome_n all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a again_o s._n 10._o s._n elaborarent_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unit_fw-la aten_fw-mi scissi_fw-la corpores_fw-la membra_fw-la componerent_fw-la &_o christianae_n charitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la copularent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diversae_fw-la partis_fw-la obstinata_fw-la &_o inflexibilis_fw-la pertina_fw-la iâ—…_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la atque_fw-la complexum_fw-la recusavit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la gliscente_fw-la &_o in_fw-la pejus_fw-la recrudescente_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n and_o censure_v the_o schismatical_a carriage_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o far_o that_o he_o have_v send_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o labour_v peace_n in_o that_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o and_o compose_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o obstinate_a and_o inflexible_a pertinacy_n of_o the_o other_o party_n have_v not_o only_o refuse_v radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o embrace_n of_o their_o root_n but_o the_o schism_n increase_v and_o grow_v raw_a to_o the_o worse_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v observable_a and_o i_o think_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n employ_v his_o legate_n not_o to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o novatian_o not_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o cornelius_n but_o with_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v therefore_o head_n and_o root_n in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o great_a ancient_z or_o even_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n for_o when_o those_o his_o legate_n have_v labour_v to_o bring_v those_o schismatic_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o he_o complain_v their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o why_o why_o because_o recusabant_fw-la radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la they_o refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n sense_n these_o two_o vnitas_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o radicis_fw-la or_o matricis_fw-la sinus_n or_o complexus_fw-la the_o bosom_n or_o embrace_v of_o the_o root_n or_o the_o mother_n be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o radix_fw-la and_o matrix_fw-la be_v not_o word_n by_o which_o he_o express_v the_o roman_a sea_n in_o particular_a but_o he_o denote_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a four_o because_o 1584._o because_o tâ—…_n at_o tanta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la quà _fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o omnes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dumunam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la tert_n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la advers._fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 20._o porro_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la primam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la reliquae_fw-la hanc_fw-la nulli_fw-la let_v a_o assigit_fw-la b._n rhenanus_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n etc._n etc._n nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la therefore_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la assigit_fw-la deleantur_fw-la say_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n upon_o rhenanus_fw-la print_v at_o madrid_n a_o 1584._o tertullian_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o say_v he_o these_o so_o many_o and_o great_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v that_o one_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o be_v all_o so_o all_o be_v first_o and_o all_o apostolic_a while_o they_o all_o allow_v and_o prove_v unam_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la one_o unity_n nor_o can_v any_o possible_o understand_v this_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o subordinate_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n say_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v 18._o be_v gregory_n naz._n sâ—…_n the_o church_n of_o casaria_n be_v mater_fw-la prope_fw-la omniâ—…_n ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n 18._o mater_n the_o mother_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o neighbour_a church_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o where_o 129._o where_o pamel_n in_o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o nu._n 129._o pamelius_n speak_v of_o original_a and_o mother_n church_n he_o name_v six_o and_o other_o and_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o place_n therefore_o certain_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a but_o she_o be_v root_v in_o she_o own_o unity_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o where_o else_o extra_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v far_o manifest_v by_o the_o irreligious_a act_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v this_o course_n he_o consecrate_a simulacrum_fw-la jovis_fw-la the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o profane_a bethlehem_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n seâ—…um_n adonis_n vi_o quasi_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la si_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la locis_fw-la jaâ—…la_fw-la colerentur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n paulinus_n epist._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la seâ—…um_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o in_o those_o place_n idol_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o or_o rather_o that_o adrian_n be_v deceive_v as_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o well_o may_v in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v any_o particular_a or_o local_a root_n of_o its_o be_v or_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o all_o by_o lay_v it_o waste_v in_o any_o one_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v be_v full_a for_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v have_v a_o catholic_a root_n or_o matrix_fw-la too_o for_o 6._o for_o harese_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr illà _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tainutilia_fw-la de_fw-fr vite_fw-fr praeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d autem_fw-la manner_n 〈◊〉_d radice_n suâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n the_o lymb_n ad_fw-la catechumer_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o go_v out_o de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la there_o can_v be_v out_o of_o no_o other_o for_o all_o heresy_n
how_o far_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v man_n can_v learn_v of_o she_o she_o can_v teach_v the_o foundation_n and_o man_n be_v happy_a if_o they_o will_v learn_v it_o and_o the_o church_n more_o happy_a will_v she_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o certain_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v necessary_a now_o than_o whereas_o after_o all_o this_o the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o that_o f._n upon_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n the_o lady_n rest_v in_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v as_o she_o tell_v a_o confident_a friend_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n yet_o upon_o frailty_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v after_o very_o sorry_a as_o soâ—…_n of_o her_o friend_n can_v testify_v b._n this_o be_v all_o personal_a and_o how_o that_o honourable_a §_o 39_o lady_n be_v then_o settle_v in_o conscience_n how_o in_o judgement_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v be_v make_v clear_a enough_o that_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n can_v settle_v neither_o unless_o in_o some_o that_o be_v settle_v or_o settle_v before_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v what_o she_o tell_v any_o confident_a friend_n of_o she_o approve_v the_o roman_a cause_n no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v frailty_n or_o fear_v or_o other_o motive_n that_o make_v she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o how_o sorry_a she_o be_v for_o it_o nor_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o she_o repent_v and_o god_n forgive_v she_o other_o sin_n she_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n then_o for_o her_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lady_n be_v then_o live_v when_o i_o answer_v thus_o now_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o lady_n will_v far_v more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o then_o for_o her_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o a._n c._n except_v and_o say_v that_o i_o neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o persuade_v especial_o as_o the_o lady_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a and_o as_o much_o malice_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o i_o shall_v easy_o pluck_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o wasp_n and_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o go_v unto_o it_o and_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o so_o a_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o a_o romanist_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o offence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o incur_v but_o if_o his_o conscience_n through_o misinformation_n check_n at_o it_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o that_o case_n rather_o to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n then_o for_o sake_n any_o orthodox_n church_n whatsoever_o second_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n so_o persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v may_v go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_n not_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n why_o i_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a beiug_n and_o continue_v such_o may_v against_o his_o conscience_n go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o word_n a_o man_n persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v be_v a._n c_o s._n word_n they_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v or_o that_o she_o may_v not_o but_o comparative_a they_o be_v that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o then_o for_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v every_o way_n most_o true_a for_o in_o this_o doubtful_a time_n of_o she_o when_o upon_o my_o reason_n give_v she_o go_v again_o to_o church_n when_o yet_o soon_o after_o as_o you_o say_v at_o least_o she_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n she_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n a_o roman_a catholic_a or_o she_o be_v not_o if_o she_o be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o she_o doubt_v she_o be_v not_o then_o full_o resolve_v than_o my_o speech_n be_v most_o true_a that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_n god_n for_o come_v to_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o for_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o protestant_n she_o have_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n so_o she_o be_v and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o no_o sin_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o continue_v a_o protestant_n for_o aught_o which_o then_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o if_o she_o than_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a._n c._n seem_v confident_a she_o be_v yet_o my_o speech_n be_v true_a too_o for_o than_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_n god_n for_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v superstitious_a then_o by_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o cunning_a and_o the_o malignity_n of_o a._n c._n lie_v in_o this_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n think_v that_o i_o be_o so_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n as_o that_o i_o do_v maintain_v the_o lady_n be_v conscientious_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n may_v yet_o against_o both_o her_o conscience_n and_o against_o open_a and_o avow_a profession_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n nevertheless_o in_o hope_n his_o cunning_a malice_n will_v not_o be_v discover_v against_o this_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v and_o not_o i_o he_o bring_v diverse_a reason_n as_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o affect_v as_o that_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n because_o say_v a._n c._n that_o be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n true_o i_o say_v the_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o same_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o neither_o may_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n neither_o need_v i_o give_v other_o answer_n because_o a._n c._n urge_v this_o against_o his_o own_o fiction_n not_o my_o assertion_n yet_o since_o he_o will_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o say_v thus_o that_o to_o believe_v religion_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o after_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o worship_n the_o sacrament_n and_o invocation_n be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o other_o than_o this_o i_o never_o teach_v nor_o ever_o say_v that_o which_o may_v infer_v the_o contrary_a but_o a._n c._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o your_o fellow_n jesuite_n 1616._o jesuite_n quintò_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la a_o ubi_fw-la catholici_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la versantur_fw-la licitum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholico_n adiâ—…_n templa_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la haeretici_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la interest_n conventibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n respondeo_fw-la sirei_fw-la naturam_fw-la spectemus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la sed_fw-la suà _fw-la naturâ_fw-la indifferens_fw-la etc._n etc._n aec_fw-la postea_fw-la si_fw-mi princeps_fw-la haeresi_fw-la laboret_fw-la &_o jubeat_fw-la subditos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la confiscationis_fw-la bonorum_fw-la frequentare_fw-la templa_fw-la haereticoâ—…_n quid_fw-la tum_fw-la faciendum_fw-la respondeo_fw-la si_fw-la jubeat_fw-la
error_n and_o superstition_n which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o own_o fancy_n but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v since_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n and_o this_o i_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o do_v abhor_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o my_o own_o or_o any_o private_a man_n fancy_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n and_o least_o of_o all_o against_o thing_n general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o to_o oppose_v in_o such_o thing_n be_v certain_o as_o 5._o as_o s._n aug._n epist._n â—…8_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o attempt_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_n upon_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a be_v not_o hold_v or_o practise_v in_o or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n general_o either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o gross_a superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n or_o unless_o he_o will_v take_v authority_n to_o free_a from_o superstition_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o suit_n with_o his_o fancy_n though_o it_o be_v even_a superstition_n itself_o and_o run_v cross_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o a._n c._n speak_v in_o this_o most_o proper_o when_o he_o call_v it_o take_v of_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o judge_a controversy_n indeed_o take_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n catholic_a do_v ever_o give_v they_o here_o the_o conference_n end_v with_o this_o conclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v that_o lady_n mercy_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a 6._o unchristian_a §._o 33._o nurse_n 6._o brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o jesuite_n a._n c._n say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v be_v either_o the_o self_n same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o or_o else_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o business_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o be_v this_o that_o in_o matter_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o visible_a continual_a succession_n without_o change_n bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v so_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n 4._o answer_n §._o 57_o nu._n 3_o 4._o already_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a and_o troublesome_a repetition_n then_o he_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o to_o all_o these_o place_n i_o have_v likewise_o answer_v 5._o answer_v §._o 25._o nu._n 5._o before_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v unanswerable_a one_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o a._n c._n have_v not_o urge_v before_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o continue_a visible_a succession_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o do_v a._n c._n distinct_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o set_v down_o by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o the_o place_n be_v 11._o be_v epheâ—…_n 4._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o this_o place_n in_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v thence_o apostle_n thence_o pontificatus_fw-la summus_n disertè_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n in_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o in_o illis_fw-la clarioribus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ipse_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primùm_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la and_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o siquidem_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n sedetiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n ibid._n so_o belike_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o express_v the_o popedom_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v but_o then_o bellarmine_n will_v salve_v it_o up_o with_o this_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v petro_n ut_fw-la ordinary_n pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la ibid._n but_o this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v his_o absolute_a confession_n for_o the_o other_o that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o pastoral_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visible_a succession_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o he_o find_v in_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o show_n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n a_o little_a more_o show_v because_o it_o be_v add_v 13._o add_v eph._n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n shall_v continue_v at_o their_o work_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o succession_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n shall_v continue_v at_o this_o their_o work_n in_o a_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_a or_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_v a._n c._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o the_o personal_a succession_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o without_o change_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a too_o the_o faith_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o bring_v down_o unchanged_a for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v by_o the_o faith_n the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o letter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n but_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o no_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n have_v keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o have_v so_o keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o yet_o bring_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n not_o only_o the_o creed_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o sense_n
wont_a to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o so_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v say_v it_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o speech_n the_o error_n be_v you_o only_o by_o mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o loose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o degree_n 1._o the_o one_o when_o it_o lose_v such_o special_a assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n as_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v perhaps_o loose_a the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v against_o he_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o for_o this_o or_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v deliver_v into_o another_o babylonish_n captivity_n under_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v and_o from_o which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o error_n circa_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la about_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o a_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v when_o it_o lose_v not_o only_o this_o assistance_n but_o all_o assistance_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v any_o long_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o divers_a other_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n lose_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o main_a substance_n to_o and_o at_o this_o day_n though_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_v which_o you_o mention_v and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o too_o f._n the_o lady_n friend_n not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v call_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v down_o first_o excuse_v himself_o as_o one_o unprovided_a and_o not_o much_o study_v in_o controversy_n and_o desire_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v think_v ill_o of_o b._n this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o do_v indeed_o excuse_v §_o 6_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o modesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o i_o leave_v it_o yet_o this_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a other_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o information_n where_o the_o other_o conference_n break_v off_o no_o instruction_n at_o all_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n nor_o the_o full_a time_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hourâ—…s_n to_o bethink_v myself_o and_o this_o i_o take_v upon_o my_o credit_n be_v most_o true_a whereas_o you_o make_v the_o sift_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o very_a bran_n your_o daily_a work_n and_o come_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o the_o business_n and_o may_v so_o lead_v on_o the_o controversy_n to_o what_o yourself_o please_v and_o i_o be_v to_o follow_v as_o i_o can_v 2._o can_v de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 2._o s._n augustine_n say_v once_o scio_fw-la i_o invalidum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o know_v i_o be_o weak_a and_o yet_o he_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n and_o so_o perhaps_o may_v i_o against_o you_o and_o in_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o cause_n before_o my_o particular_a credit_n that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v with_o modesty_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a cause_n shall_v rest_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o personal_a defect_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v himself_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o service_n out_o of_o any_o forwardness_n of_o my_o own_o but_o command_v to_o it_o by_o supreme_a authority_n f._n it_o have_v a_o hundred_o better_a scholar_n to_o maintain_v it_o than_o he_o to_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o better_a scholar_n than_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a cause_n b._n in_o this_o i_o have_v never_o so_o poor_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v §_o 7_o but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o myself_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o which_o have_v a_o hundred_o may_v have_v as_o many_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v and_o more_o than_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o at_o this_o time_n if_o my_o memory_n reflect_v not_o amiss_o i_o name_v may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o myself_o i_o shall_v never_o envy_v they_o but_o rejoice_v for_o she_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o i_o have_v name_v a_o thousand_o you_o will_v have_v multiply_v you_o into_o ten_o thousand_o for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o this_o confidence_n of_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v full_a of_o noise_n than_o proof_n but_o you_o proceed_v f._n then_o the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v b._n then_o i_o think_v the_o question_n about_o the_o §_o 8_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v but_o after_o you_o have_v with_o confidence_n enough_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o what_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v wring_v and_o extort_v from_o i_o then_o indeed_o you_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o every_o error_n deny_v not_o christ_n the_o foundation_n or_o make_v christ_n deny_v it_o or_o thrust_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a b._n i_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a my_o speech_n §_o 9_o be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o sure_a it_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v ibid._n be_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritum_fw-la filii_fw-la esse_fw-la diâ—…imus_fw-la damascon_n l._n 1._o fid._n orth._n c._n 11._o et_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o though_o i_o confess_v they_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o 2._o of_o pluralitas_fw-la in_o uoce_fw-la salvat_fw-la â_fw-la unitate_fw-la in_o re_fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la uniâ—…ati_fw-la fidei_fw-la durand_n lib._n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 2._o speech_n and_o therefore_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a patriarchae_fw-la evident_a magist._n 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o d._n sane_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la articulo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la graeci_fw-la verbo_fw-la discordent_fw-la tamen_fw-la sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bandinus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n d._n 11_o &_o bonavent_n in_o 1_o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o §._o 12._o licet_fw-la graecis_fw-la infensissimus_fw-la quùm_fw-la dixit_fw-la graeces_fw-la objicere_fw-la curiâ—…sitatem_fw-la romanis_n addendo_fw-la i_o ilioque_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la professione_n salus_fw-la o_z at_o non_fw-la respondet_fw-la negando_fw-la salutem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la tantùm_fw-la opportunam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la determinationem_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la §._o 15._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la sustinere_fw-la opinionem_fw-la graecorum_n &_o latinorum_n distinguendo_fw-la duplicem_fw-la modum_fw-la procedendi_fw-la sed_fw-la fortè_fw-la si_fw-la duo_fw-la sapientes_fw-la unus_fw-la graecus_n alter_v latinus_n uterque_fw-la verus_fw-la amator_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propriae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la visa_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la disquirerent_fw-la pateret_fw-la utique_fw-la tandem_fw-la ipsâ—…m_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o antiquorum_fw-la graecorum_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la diserepantia_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la potiùs_fw-la est_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la
the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n in_o in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la ipse_fw-la immediatè_fw-la loquor_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o faithful_a s._n john_n 10._o 4._o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o here_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n indeed_o of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o round_o about_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o all_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o beginner_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o weakling_n or_o a_o doubter_n about_o it_o begin_v at_o tradition_n and_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n but_o a_o man_n strong_a and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o understand_o conversant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 3._o faith_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la credimus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la circa_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la apparent_a virtutes_fw-la divinae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la praedicant_fw-la alia_fw-la quà m_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la reâ—…iquerunt_fw-la qua_fw-la constat_fw-la per_fw-la midios_fw-la in_o nullo_n fuisse_fw-la vitiata_fw-la ex_fw-la consensione_n concordi_fw-la in_o eye_n omnium_fw-la succedentium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la nostra_fw-la henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 9_o q._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o which_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o by_o gandavo_n full_a confession_n because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeeder_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o say_v scripturas_fw-la habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n s._n curil_n hier._n catech._n 4._o multa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la s._n aug._n 2._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la denat_n c._n 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o can_v resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o quarter_n show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la scientia_fw-la coelestium_fw-la s._n hilar_n l._n 4._o dc_o trinit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n dc_o coelo_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 6._o only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o have_v quùm_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n to_o gather_v up_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v scatter_v in_o this_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n put_v all_o together_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o pun._n 1._o that_o every_o rational_a science_n require_v some_o principle_n quite_o without_o its_o own_o limit_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o that_o science_n but_o presuppose_v thus_o rhetoric_n presuppose_v grammar_n and_o music_n arithmetic_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o believe_v that_o omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la s._n prosper_n in_o psalm_n 123._o and_o s._n cynl_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la 5._o show_n how_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v side_n consistere_fw-la therefore_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n which_o all_o science_n nay_o all_o thing_n challenge_v namely_o something_n to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o believe_v theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n also_o which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 2._o pun._n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o science_n do_v final_o resolve_v either_o into_o the_o conclusion_n of_o some_o high_a science_n or_o into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o proper_o make_v they_o science_n because_o they_o proceed_v with_o such_o strength_n of_o demonstration_n as_o force_n reason_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n resolve_v not_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o will_v be_v either_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n but_o into_o the_o maxim_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n supernatural_a and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v just_a so_o much_o light_n and_o no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o though_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o supernatural_a 3._o pun._n 3._o truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a c._n natural_a si_fw-mi vis_fw-la credere_fw-la manifestis_fw-la invisibilibus_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la licet_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la admirabile_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 46._o ad_fw-la pot._n and_o there_o he_o prove_v it_o aliae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habent_fw-la ex_fw-la naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la potest_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la luminc_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la